*  if  I  f 
I  UN 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNI\^RSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 


LAUNCELOT  MINOR  BLACKFORD,  M.  A.,  LL.  D. 


THE   STORY  of  K 
SOUTHERN    SCHOOL 

The  Episcopal  High  School  of  Virginia 

by 
ARTHUR  BARKSDALE  KINSOLVING,  D.  D. 


1 8  ILLUSTRATIONS 

from 
PHOTOGRAPHS 


BALTIMORE 

THE  NORMAN,  REMINGTON  CO. 
1922 


Copyright,      19  22 

The        Norman, 
Remington    Company 

All     rights     reserved 


Printed  in  the  United  State*  •/  America  at  the  Pre»»  ./  G.  ALFRED    PETERS   CO. 


TO 

S.  B.  K. 

Fellow  Watcher  In  Life's 

Sanctuaries 

And  Sharer  Of  Its 

Work    and    Gladness. 


CONTENTS 


Chapter     I.     Beginnings  1839-1853    .     .      17 

Rev.  William  N.  Pendleton: 
Reverend  Dr.  Edwin  A. 
Dalrymple. 

Chapter  II.  The  School  under  The  Rev. 
John  P.  McGuire  and  The 
Rev.  William  F.  Gardner, 
1853-1870 38 

Chapter  III.  The  School  under  Mr. 
Launcelot  Minor  Blackford 
M.A.,  1870-1905.      ...      87 

Chapter  IV.  Under  Dr.  Blackford,  Con- 
tinued 1905-1913.      ...     161 

Chapter  V.  The  School  under  Mr.  Arch- 
ibald Robinson  Hoxton, 
B.A.,  1913-1922        ...    203 


PREFACE 

Seven  years  ago,  at  the  request  of  friends  whose 
wish  I  had  every  reason  to  respect,  I  began 
assembhng  the  materials  for  this  History.  I 
could  give  to  it  only  a  certain  part  of  my  sum- 
mer vacations.  The  searching  of  records  and  the 
necessary  correspondence  with  widely  scattered 
sources  of  information  made  the  process  of  gath- 
ering the  data  a  slow  one. 

Then  came  the  tragedy  of  the  World  War  with 
its  many  engrossing  tasks  and  anxieties,  and  with 
its  enlargments  of  the  scope  of  the  History.  A 
great  deal  of  time  was  required  to  bring  this 
part  of  the  record  to  its  present  measure  of  com- 
pleteness, and  it  is  the  result  of  indefatigable 
labor  by  members  of  the  School  staff. 

As  a  human  document  this  history  should 
contain  much  of  living  interest.  Among  schools 
of  like  character  the  Episcopal  High  School  has 
achieved  a  singularly  honorable  name  for  its 
atmosphere,  standards  and  results.  A  leading 
Northern  educator,  whose  life  has  been  given  to 
the  religious  education  of  boys,  said  lately  after 
a  wide  tour  of  inspection:  "I  know  of  no  better 
work  than  that  which  is  being  done  at  the 
Episcopal  High  School  of  Virginia." 

[13] 


Preface 

The  School  was  founded  eighty-three  years 
ago  by  men  of  deep  piety,  high  character  and 
liberal  culture.  Its  success  has  been  due  mainly 
to  two  things — the  kind  of  men  who  have  con- 
ducted it,  and  the  type  of  boys  who  came  here  to 
be  educated.  Hence  the  tone,  the  standards,  the 
individuality  which  have  cairied  through  from 
one  administration  to  another. 

We  have  reached  a  time  in  the  evolution  of 
Democracy  in  America  when  laws  are  being  pro- 
posed hostile  to  education  under  Christian  aus- 
pices. Such  a  movement  would  hardly  have  been 
provoked  by  this  type  of  a  Church  school.  Its 
wholesomeness,  balance,  sanity  and  thorough- 
going patriotism,  the  kind  of  men  it  has  turned 
out  would  enable  it  to  meet  the  most  critical 
tests. 

It  is  the  earnest  hope  of  the  writer  of  these 
pages  that  the  story  may  be  found  to  have  value 
not  only  to  that  large  group  of  men  who  received 
their  early  education  here,  but  also  to  those  who 
are  interested  in  Christian  education. 

The  list  of  those  to  whom  I  am  indebted  for 
aid  in  making  this  book  is  too  long  for  this  place, 
but  I  must  make  grateful  acknowledgement  to 
these.  First  to  Mr.  Archibald  R.  Hoxton,  the 
present  Principal,  for  giving  me  the  fullest  access 
to  the  authentic  records,  catalogues,  publica- 

[14] 


Preface 

tions,  etc.,  in  the  archives  of  the  School,  and  for 
every  possible  encouragement  and  courtesy  dur- 
ing its  preparation;  to  Mrs.  Launcelot  M.  Black- 
ford for  the  use  of  letters,  diaries,  contemporary 
documents  and  information  of  indispensable 
value,  and  for  her  ever-ready  aid  and  interest; 
to  the  late  Professor  James  Mercer  Garnett  for 
manuscript  sketches  by  himself  and  others  of  the 
actual  life  of  the  School  before  the  Civil  War;  to 
Mr.  Joseph  Packard  for  much  information  con- 
cerning the  earlier  alumni,  and  especially  those 
who  were  in  the  Confederate  service;  to  Richard 
P.  Williams,  M.A.,  for  the  compilation  of  the 
record  of  the  E.  H.  S.  alumni  in  the  World  War; 
to  the  Rev.  W.  A.  R.  Goodv/in,  D.D.,  for  copies 
of  records;  to  Mr.  John  W.  Daniel,  Jr.,  Mr. 
Willoughby  Reade  and  Dr.  Charles  L.  Minor 
for  valuable  contributions.  I  have  not  con- 
sciously neglected  any  document  which  would 
make  this  History  an  authentic  record.  Of  course, 
by  its  very  nature  it  cannot  claim  to  be  com- 
plete. Yet  I  confess  that  it  has  been  the  efforts 
at  portraiture  which  have  made  my  worJc  a  joy. 
For  singularly  noble  men  walk  through  these 
pages — men  who  must  eA^er  be  luminous  inspira- 
tions in  the  path  of  youth.  And  the  m^ost  deeply 
cherished  hope  the  writer  has  as  he  turns  from 
his  task,  conscious  of  its  many  imperfections,  is 

[15] 


Preface 

that  there  may  be  awakened  again  the  old  School 
spirit  in  our  almost  world-wide  brotherhood,  a 
new  aspiration  to  be  worthier  of  our  teachers, 
until  one  by  one  we  shall  in  turn  answer  "Adsum" 
to  the  Master  and  Teacher  of  us  all. 

Arthur  Barksdale  Kinsolving 
St.  Paul's  Rectory, 

Baltimore,  Maryland. 

October,  1922. 


[16] 


REV.  DR.  WILLIAM  N.  PENDLETON. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Beginnings,  1839-1853. 

On  the  wide  uplands  three  miles  west  of 
the  old  town  of  Alexandria  stands  the  imposing 
group  of  buildings  and  athletic  fields  of  the 
Episcopal  High  School  of  Virginia.  From  the 
School  grounds  one  may  look  out  upon  the  city 
of  Washington  seven  miles  distant  with  its  Cap- 
itol, the  National  Library  and  other  public  build- 
ings and  the  lofty  shaft  of  granite  which  in  all 
weather  pierces  the  sky  and  reminds  the  gener- 
ations of  the  peerless  Washington.  A  dozen  miles 
away  is  Mount  Vernon,  and  five  miles  distant 
stands  pillared  Arlington,  once  the  home  of 
General  Robert  Edward  Lee.  In  its  setting  and 
surroundings  no  boys'  school  in  the  country  has 
more  to  commend  it  than  this.  During  the 
eighty-three  years  of  its  existence,  except  those 
four  blighting  years  of  civil  strife,  there  have 
come  hither  autumn  after  autumn  some  of  the 
most  promising  boys  in  the  land,  lads  destined 
as  men  to  fill  many  positions  of  trust  and  to 
weave  their  names  and  work  into  the  vital  his- 
tory of  the  country.  It  is  the  story  of  this  School 
which  these  pages  will  seek  to  tell,  its  origin,  its 

[17] 


18  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

unfolding  life,  its  purpose,  policies  and  char- 
acteristics, its  headmasters  and  undermasters, 
its  boys  and  the  men  they  grew  to  be.  Into  all 
the  ramifications  of  that  history  it  would  be 
impossible  to  enter  within  our  allotted  space, 
but  we  trust  enough  will  be  found  here  to  body 
forth  the  School  in  its  true  selfhood  and  make 
intelligible  its  varied  and  inspiring  life. 

It  seems  to  be  known  only  to  a  few  that  there 
was  an  earlier  school  on  this  site  which  had  a 
brief  but  important  history.  In  1831,  eight  years 
before  the  founding  of  the  High  School,  Mrs. 
Wilmer,  the  third  wife  of  Rev.  Dr.  William 
Holland  Wilmer,  who  a  dozen  years  before  had 
been  active  in  founding  the  Virginia  Theological 
Seminary,  came  to  live  at  Howard,  and  there 
opened  a  school  for  boys.  The  old  Howard 
House  is  believed  to  have  been  built  about  the 
year  1800.  It  was  surrounded  by  trees,  and  a 
Mr.  William  Robertson  lived  there  for  many 
years.  Mrs.  Wilmer  was  the  stepmother  of  the 
Right  Reverend  Richard  Hooker  Wilmer,  Bishop 
of  Alabama,  and  of  the  Reverend  Dr.  George  T. 
Wilmer  of  Virginia,  father  of  Reverend  C.  B. 
Wilmer,  D.D.,  of  Atlanta.  The  school  continu- 
ed for  three  years,  and  was  limited  to  eighteen 
pupils,  boys  from  the  most  influential  families  in 
the  neighborhood  and  elsewhere.  There  were  two 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  19 

teachers,  the  Reverend  Jonathan  Loring  Woart 
and  the  Reverend  John  Woart.  Brief  as  was  the 
life  of  this  school,  and  small  as  was  the  number 
of  pupils,  among  the  boys  there  were  several  who 
attained  great  distinction  in  after  life.  Richard 
Hooker  Wilmer  left  Howard  School  for  Yale  in 
1832.  Williams  Carter  Wickham  became  a  gen- 
eral in  the  Confederate  Army  and  later  vice- 
president  of  the  Chesapeake  and  Ohio  Railroad. 
Mansfield  Lovell  was  a  Confederate  general, 
and  John  Augustine  Washington,  the  last 
owner  of  Mount  Vernon,  was  killed  at  the 
beginning  of  the  Civil  War.  Mount  Vernon 
had  been  sold  to  the  Nation  by  the  Washing- 
tons  about  five  years  before  the  war.  Henry- 
Winter  Davis  achieved  a  national  reputation 
as  an  orator  and  member  of  Congress.  Mr. 
Davis  was  the  son  of  a  clergyman,  the  Reverend 
Henry  T.  Davis,  rector  of  St.  Anne's,  Annapolis, 
and  was  educated  by  an  aunt.  Miss  Winter,  who 
lived  in  Alexandria  and  denied  herself  in  every 
way  to  educate  him.  He  afterwards  graduated 
with  distinction  from  Kenyon  College,  Ohio.  He 
took  the  Northern  side  of  the  controversy  in 
1860.  Among  other  boys  of  the  period  were 
Charles  Lee  Jones,  son  of  General  Walter  Jones 
and  a  brother-in-law  of  Dr.  Joseph  Packard,  and 
Philip  Barton  Key,  son  of  Francis  Scott  Key, 


20  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

author  of  the  Star  Spangled  Banner.   The  How- 
ard School  closed  its  doors  in  1834. 

The  origin  of  the  Episcopal  High  School  is 
this:  The  Reverend  J.  P.  B.  Wilmer,  afterwards 
the  beloved  and  revered  Bishop  of  Louisiana, 
and  the  father  of  Skipwith  and  Joseph  Wilmer, 
offered  the  following  resolutions  in  the  Conven- 
tion of  the  Diocese  of  Virginia  which  met  at 
Petersburg  on  May  20,  1837.  "Whereas  there  is 
at  present  no  institution  of  learning  under  the 
care  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  this  diocese,  and 
whereas  the  sons  of  our  Episcopal  families  are 
too  often  entrusted  to  local  and  irresponsible 
schools,  which  are  either  sectarian  in  their  char- 
acter, or  totally  unorganized  and  desultory  in 
their  operations,  therefore  Resolved  that  it  is 
highly  essential  to  the  interests  of  this  diocese 
that  one  or  more  institutions  be  established  with- 
in it  of  an  Episcopal  character;  Resolved  further 
that  a  committee  of  five  individuals  friendly  to 
this  object  be  appointed  by  this  convention  to 
devise  and  mature  the  best  means  for  canying 
the  object  of  this  resolution  into  effect."  The 
committee  appointed  consisted  of  the  Reverend 
Mr.  Wilmer,  the  Reverend  W.  G.  H.  Jones, 
General  John  H.  Cocke,  and  Messrs.  Tucker 
Coles  and  Carter  H.  Harrison.  At  the  Conven- 
tion of  1838  there  was  no  formal  report.    Mr. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  21 

Wilmer,  the  chairman,  had  been  appointed  a 
chaplain  in  the  Navy  and  was  not  present.  But 
at  this  convention  of  1838  the  Board  of  Trustees 
of  the  Theological  Seminary  of  Virginia  in  their 
report  lamented  the  diminished  number  of  men 
offering  for  service  in  the  sacred  ministry,  and 
attributed  it  in  large  part  to  the  want  of  some 
institution  for  conducting  the  previous  literary 
education  of  candidates.  The  remedy,  they  said, 
was  one  or  more  high  schools  throughout  the 
diocese.  On  motion  of  the  Reverend  William 
Norwood,  the  project  of  establishing  a  boys' 
school  near  the  Seminary  was  endorsed  by  this 
convention. 

At  the  convention  which  met  in  Norfolk  in 
1839  the  trustees  reported  that  they  had  secured 
the  services  of  the  Reverend  William  N.  Pendleton 
as  Principal,  and  a  committee  was  appointed  to 
carry  into  execution  their  plans  for  the  establish- 
ment of  the  School. 

On  the  twelfth  of  July  1839,  the  special  com- 
mittee in  charge  of  the  matter,  which  consisted 
of  Bishop  Meade,  the  Reverends  Edward  C. 
McGuire,  George  Adie,  C.  B.  Dana,  and  Mr. 
Cassius  F.  Lee,  met  in  Alexandria  to  organize 
the  School  and  make  arrangements  for  the  first 
session  under  Mr.  Pendleton.  They  called  it  the 
Howard  High  School,  and  it  is  to  be  regretted 


22  The  Story  of  a  Southern  Schooi. 

that  this  name  was  ever  lost.  The  number  of 
boys  was  limited  to  thirty,  none  under  fourteen 
years  of  age.  The  session  was  to  be  ten  months, 
tuition  $200,  the  sons  of  clergymen  were  to  be 
taken  at  half  price,  and  some  boys  who  could  not 
pay  were  to  be  taken  for  nothing.  Then  the  com- 
mittee toured  the  north,  visiting  well-established 
schools  at  Andover  and  Flushing,  and  engaged  as 
assistant  master  the  Reverend  Milo  Mahan, 
originally  from  Suffolk,  Virginia,  who  had  been 
a  pupil  under  the  distinguished  Dr.  William 
Augustus  Muhlenberg  for  three  years,  and  for 
nearly  as  long  a  teacher  in  Dr.  Muhlenberg's 
famous  school  at  Flushing.  Mr.  Mahan  was 
afterwards  rector  of  St.  Paul's  Church,  Balti- 
more, and  a  professor  in  the  General  Theological 
Seminary.  He  was  one  of  the  best  classical 
scholars  of  his  day.  Dui'ing  the  year,  with  money 
furnished  by  Bishop  Meade  and  his  friends,  a 
tract  of  land  consisting  of  seventy-seven  acres 
was  bought  at  a  cost  of  $5,000;  later  the  sum  of 
$12,000  was  subscribed  for  buildings  and  equip- 
ment. 

The  committee  had  visited  Delaware  College 
at  Newark,  Delaware,  to  persuade  the  Reverend 
William  N.  Pendleton  to  accept  the  position  of 
principal  of  the  School.  Mr.  Pendleton  was  born 
in  Richmond,  Virginia,  December  26,  1809.   He 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  23 

gracj^uated  from  West  Point  in  the  class  of  1830 
and  was  for  several  years  a  lieutenant  in  the 
Army,  and  assistant  professor  of  mathematics 
at  West  Point.  In  October,  1833,  he  resigned 
from  the  Army  to  accept  a  professorship  at 
Bristol  College,  Pennsylvania,  where  he  was  a 
colleague  of  the  Reverend  Joseph  Packard.  From 
here  he  went  to  a  professorship  and  chaplaincy 
at  Delaware  College.  In  May,  1837,  he  was 
ordered  deacon  by  Bishop  Moore  in  Petersburg, 
Virginia.  Mr.  Pendleton  was  very  loath  to  take 
up  the  responsibility  of  the  School,  but  yielded 
to  the  persuasion  of  Bishop  Meade  and  others 
through  his  great  desire  to  help  forward  a  new 
enterprise  in  Christian  education.  He  had  re- 
cently been  ordained  to  the  ministry,  exercised 
ever  a  great  influence  upon  the  moral  and  spiritual 
life  of  his  pupils,  and  though  the  terms  and  finan- 
cial prospects  of  the  School  were  exceedingly  diffi- 
cult, and  even  perhaps  impossible,  he  decided  to 
accept  it.  There  was  no  provision  for  endow- 
ments, nor  even  for  the  Principal's  salary.  All 
the  expenses  of  the  School  were  to  be  met  from 
tuition  fees.  These  fees,  we  must  remember,  were 
put  at  the  lowest  possible  rates,  $200  a  year  for 
a  full  pay  student,  with  the  sons  of  clergy 
admitted  at  half  this  small  tuition,  and  many 
poor  boys  allowed  to  come  for  nothing.   Yet  the 


24  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Principal  was  under  covenant  to  pay  $30  a  year 
to  the  trustees  for  each  pupil  that  he  received, 
even  for  those  who  paid  nothing.  Under  such 
terms  his  administration  was  foredoomed  to 
financial  failure.  Yet  heroically  did  this  Con- 
federate in  embryo  fight  his  battle  even  under 
most  advei-se  conditions.  He  made  every  effort 
to  utilize  the  resources  at  his  command  to  make 
the  School  self-supporting.  A  fine  garden  pro- 
vided an  abundant  supply  of  vegetables  and 
fruit  for  the  household.  The  farm  was  brought 
to  a  high  state  of  cultivation.  Cattle  were 
bought  and  fattened  for  the  use  of  the  School. 
But  all  efforts  were  unavailing  to  make  the 
income  adequate  to  the  expense.  The  first  year 
he  had  thirty-five  boys,  and  his  assistants  were 
Messrs.  Mahan,  John  Page,  father  of  Thomas 
Nelson  Page,  and  Robert  Nelson,  afterwards  a 
missionary  to  China.  During  the  second  year 
there  were  one  hundred  and  one  boys,  fourteen 
on  half  pay,  and  five  who  paid  nothing.  Then 
four  of  the  most  mature  boys  were  added  as 
instructors,  among  them  F.  M.  Whittle.  The 
standard  of  scholarship  was  high.  Mr.  Pendle- 
ton himself  taught  mathematics,  chemistiy,  as- 
tronomy and  engineering,  and  took  the  religious 
services  during  the  week  and  on  Sundays.  The 
object  of  the  School  in  the  words  of  Mr.  Pendle- 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  25 

ton  was:  "To  educate  youth  on  the  basis  of 
rehgion.  To  apply  the  instructions  of  the  Bible 
in  the  work  of  training  the  mind,  influencing  the 
heart,  and  regulating  the  habits;  to  provide  boys 
during  the  critical  period  of  middle  youth  and 
incipient  manhood  the  safest  and  best  superin- 
tendence, the  soundest  and  most  healthful  moral 
influences,  and  the  most  faithful  Christian  guid- 
ance associated  with  the  most  useful  and  exten- 
sive course  of  learning  practicable.  In  a  word, 
it  is  to  make  full  trial  of  Christian  education  in 
training  youth  for  duty  and  for  heaven." 

The  main  building  of  this  first  School  was 
erected  in  1840  and  finished  in  time  for  the 
opening  of  the  second  session.  The  boys  were 
taught  by  Mr.  Pendleton  and  five  regular  assis- 
tants. At  that  time  Dr.  Sparrow  of  the  Seminary 
was  giving  the  boys  instructions  in  Mental  and 
Moral  Philosophy, — "Pretty  strong  meat  for 
babes,"  observes  Dr.  Packard.  They  also  report 
this  year  the  erection  of  a  covered  gymnasium. 
The  next  session,  1841-42,  was  not  only  more 
prosperous  still  as  to  the  number  of  boys,  but 
the  School  was  larger  than  it  was  again  for  nearly 
fifty  years.  There  were  one  hundred  and  ten 
boys.  Yet  the  School  had  grown  too  rapidly. 
It  was  on  a  solid  basis  neither  educationally  nor 
financially.   Under  pressure  Mr.  Pendleton  used 


26  The  Story  oi'  a  Southern  School 

as  teachers  four  boys  whose  only  training  had 
been  in  this  School  and  for  but  two  years  each. 
This  put  him  on  the  defensive  afterwards.  These 
fine  young  fellows  were  too  youthful  for  their 
task.  Mr.  Pendleton  was  not  to  blame  so  much 
as  those  who  had  made  conditions  impossible  for 
any  principal.  And  then  there  is  a  lively  tradi- 
tion of  the  way  the  School  was  broken  up  that 
session  by  a  terrible  epidemic  of  measles.  In 
October,  1843,  just  after  the  opening  of  the  ses- 
sion, the  Principal's  home,  the  front  building  of 
the  School,  facing  Alexandria,  was  completely 
destroyed  by  a  fire  which  had  its  origin  in  a  de- 
fective flue.  Fortunately  the  direction  of  the 
wind  saved  the  main  school  building.  There  was 
no  injury  to  persons,  but  the  family  of  Mr. 
Pendleton  lost  nearly  all  their  personal  effects. 
By  the  spring  of  1845  the  debt  of  the  School, 
due  quite  as  much  to  the  inexperience  of  the 
Trustees  who  imposed  the  unworkable  financial 
conditions  as  to  Mr.  Pendleton,  amounted  to 
$5,000,  beside  a  personal  debt  of  the  Principal 
for  $3,000.  There  had  been  a  sharp  decline  in 
students  in  the  session  of  1842-43,  the  catalogue 
showing  but  sixty  names.  Dr.  May  had  suc- 
ceeded Dr.  Sparrow,  and  Mr.  E.  T.  Perkins,  who 
followed  Bishop  Whittle  at  St.  Paul's,  Louis- 
ville— and  who  became  rather  famous  at  the 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  27 

Seminary  as  the  man  who  put  the  head  of  the 
profane  washerwoman  under  the  Seminary  pump 
when  she  would  not  desist  from  her  bilHngs- 
gate — had  become  a  teacher. 

There  was  no  decKne  in  the  moral  and  spiritual 
standard  of  the  School.  Some  thirty  clergymen 
were  led  into  the  ministry  under  Mr.  Pendle- 
ton's influence,  among  them  Francis  M.  Whittle, 
Edmund  T.  Perkins,  Cornelius  Walker,  and  D. 
F.  Sprigg,  the  latter  the  editor  for  many  years 
of  the  Southern  Churchman.  There  was  a  vigor- 
ous debating  society  in  Mr.  Pendleton's  time, 
the  old  "Pithonian,"  founded  December  7, 1839. 
The  leading  spirit  in  starting  it  was  Milo  Mahan, 
teacher  of  higher  Greek  and  Latin,  whom  John 
Page  declared  to  be  the  cleverest  man  he  ever 
met,  and  who  was  elected  the  first  president. 
Mr.  Robert  Nelson,  another  teacher,  was  secre- 
tary, and  "among  other  members  were  F.  M. 
Whittle,  A.  F.  Freeman,  Walke,  J.  W.  Williams, 
W.  Nelson,  J.  R.  Buford,  Bartow,  Gillett  and 
Harrison."  It  met  in  Mr.  Mahan's  room  and 
afterwards  in  the  ''Boys'  Parlour."  Many  future 
lawyers,  judges,  bishops  and  other  clergy  first 
tried  their  wings  in  the  old  Pithonian,  which  con- 
tinued its  existence  until  broken  up  by  the  war 
in  Mr.  McGuire's  time. 


28  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

The  benevolent  Principal  who,  in  his  zeal  for 
Christian  education,  received  too  many  pupils, 
clergymen's  sons  and  others,  at  reduced  rates, 
was  unable  to  continue.  In  part,  no  doubt,  his 
difficulties  were  due  to  his  lack  of  experience  in 
the  complex  duties  of  headmaster  of  a  School 
which  had  suddenly  grown  to  number  a  hundred 
boys.  Unquestionably  the  strictness  of  the  terms 
which  the  board  of  trustees,  new  to  their  own 
task,  imposed  upon  him  was  no  small  factor  in 
the  School's  declension.  The  report  to  the  Dio- 
cesan Convention  in  Lynchburg  in  the  spring  of 
1844  was  only  a  dozen  lines.  Numbers  had  fallen 
to  forty-seven.  The  following  session,  1844-45, 
the  School  was  not  opened.  It  had  been  sus- 
pended since  July  1844,  when  Mr.  Pendleton 
gave  up  the  principalship.  Yet  his  failure  was 
only  on  the  administrative  side.  As  a  teacher, 
a  pastor  and  a  man  of  positive  and  marked  influ- 
ence among  the  boys,  he  was  a  success.  Dr. 
Blackford  writes,  "No  principal  is  more  affec- 
tionately remembered." 

On  leaving,  the  following  words  of  testimonial 
were  sent  him,  signed  by  three  neighbors; 
"Wherever  your  lot  is  cast,  your  faithfulness  in 
all  trusts  and  your  efficiency  in  the  execution  of 
them,  and  your  unselfish  devotion  to  the  inter- 
ests of  the  Christian  Church  and  the  cause  of 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  29 

Christian  education  will  be  remembered  by  us." 
The  names  appended  are  those  of  William  Spar- 
row, J.  Packard  and  James  May, — three  wise 
and  noble  men  ''from  whom  praise  is  praise 
indeed." 

When  Dr.  Pendleton  left  the  High  School  he 
opened  a  school  in  Baltimore  where  he  was 
graciously  received  by  the  Reverend  Dr.  William 
E.  Wyatt,  Dr.  Van  Dyke  Johns  and  others  who 
rallied  around  him  as  true  brothers.  This  was  so 
successful  that  in  three  years  he  was  entirely  out 
of  debt,  and  able  to  devote  himself  wholly  to  the 
pastoral  ministry.  Later  he  became  rector  of 
All  Saints',  Frederick,  Maryland,  where  he  suc- 
ceeded the  Reverend  Joshua  Peterkin,  who  after- 
wards for  so  many  years  served  as  the  beloved 
rector  of  St.  James'  Church,  Richmond.  At  the 
outbreak  of  the  war,  Mr.  Pendleton  felt  it  his 
duty,  as  did  Bishop  Leonidas  Polk,  having  had 
a  West  Point  education,  to  enter  the  military 
service  of  the  Confederate  States.  He  began  as 
captain  of  the  Rockbridge  Battery,  but  was 
rapidly  promoted  until  he  became  a  Major 
General  and  the  distinguished  Chief  of  Artillery 
of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia.  Both  during 
and  after  the  War  he  was  the  intimiate  friend  of 
General  Robert  E.  Lee.  When  General  Lee 
became  the  President  of  Washington  College, 


30  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

he  served  as  a  vestryman  in  Dr.  Pendleton's 
Church,  and  when  the  immortal  Christian  soldier 
was  laid  to  rest  amid  the  sorrowing  throngs  in 
October,  1870,  in  the  campus  of  the  university 
of  which  he  had  been  head  for  five  immortal 
years.  Dr.  Pendleton  conducted  the  burial  ser- 
vice. During  his  later  life,  he  bent  his  whole 
energy  to  the  loving  task  of  erecting  the  fine 
memorial  church  there  to  General  Lee.  He  died 
in  Lexington  on  the  15th  of  January,  1883,  and 
his  own  funeral  was  the  first  service  held  in  the 
new  church. 

MR.  DALRYMPLE 
In  the  Spring  of  1845,  after  a  suspension  of  a 
year,  the  Reverend  Edwin  A.  Dalrymple  of 
Maryland  was  chosen  Principal  of  the  School 
under  the  title  "Rector."  He  came  into  resi- 
dence in  July,  made  many  repairs  to  the  build- 
ings and  opened  the  session  on  October  21st 
with  nine  boys,  a  number  later  increased  to 
seventeen;  he  had  two  assistants.  During  the 
six  years  of  his  rectorship,  Mr.  Dalrymple,  who 
was  at  once  a  personality,  a  fine  scholar,  an 
enthusiastic  teacher  and  an  unrivalled  discipli- 
narian, gave  a  great  impulse  to  the  School.  His 
watchword  was  thoroughness,  and  he  would 
have  agreed  with  Bishop  Meade  that  neglect  of 
the  Solomonic  dictum  as  to  the  use  of  the  rod 
when  boys  stood  in  need  of  it  constituted  an 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  31 

impious  violation  of  the  divine  covenant.  From 
one  of  his  earlier  catalogues  we  take  the  follow- 
ing as  indicating  Mr.  Dalrjonple's  conception  of 
a  Christian  school:  "To  make  mere  scholars,  or 
exact  men  of  business,  is  not  the  sole  duty  of  the 
Christian  teacher.  He  has  much  nobler  ends  in 
view.  No  exertions  are  to  be  spared  to  secure 
thorough  education  of  the  mind,  but  at  the  same 
time  he  is  to  be  diligent  to  bring  those  entrusted 
to  his  care  under  the  influence  of  religious  prin- 
ciple. He  is  not  only  to  labor  to  make  them 
useful  men,  but  so  far  as  in  him  lies,  he  is  to 
endeavor  to  make  them  Christian  gentlemen — 
gentlemen  as  well  in  feelings  and  principles  as  in 
outward  conduct  and  manners.  The  School  is 
conducted  in  every  department  upon  these  prin- 
ciples, and  the  assistant  instructors  and  other 
persons  connected  with  the  institution  are  all 
chosen  with  a  view  to  their  furtherance  and 
support."  The  terms  and  charges  are  rather 
higher  and  stricter  than  under  the  former  Princi- 
pal: $200  per  boy  invariably  in  advance  with 
no  reduction  for  clergymen's  sons.  This  was  the 
rock  on  which  the  School  had  been  wrecked. 
The  range  of  text-books  and  studies  is  most 
impressive,  and  reaches  to  the  full  limit  of  most 
colleges  of  the  period.  In  fact,  under  both  Mr. 
Pendleton  and  Mr.  Dalrymple  it  was  a  collegi- 


32  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

ate  school  and  only  became  a  secondary  school 
under  Mr.  McGuire.  In  1846-47  the  School  had 
thirty-six  boys;  in  1847-48,  fifty-five;  and  in 
1849-50,  sixty-six.  During  the  session  of  1851-52 
the  number  reached  eighty-five,  with  20  on  the 
waiting  list.  But  the  energetic  and  indefatigable 
Rector,  who  had  himself  taught  five  hours  a  day 
besides  his  manifold  labors  as  headmaster,  broke 
down  utterly  in  health  and  retired. 

It  is  strange  that  a  man  of  such  vigorous  intel- 
lect as  Mr.  Dalrymple  should  have  been  driven 
by  the  difliculties  of  the  problem  of  discipline  to 
form  such  petty  rules  for  the  government  of  the 
group  of  red-blooded  American  boys  committed 
to  his  care  as  we  find  in  a  little  volume  of  school 
regulations.  And  these  rules  account  for  his 
failure  to  achieve  complete  success,  and  possibly 
in  part  for  his  breakdown.  For  instance.  Rule 
131  reads:  "No  student  shall  eat  butter  and 
molasses  at  once  or  at  the  same  meal,  nor  shall 
any  student  waste  in  any  way  or  leave  uneaten 
or  conceal  to  avoid  eating,  etc."  Again,  Rule 
134:  ''Every  student  shall  be  careful  not  to  soil 
the  table  or  tablecloth  by  spilling  milk,  water 
or  anything  else  thereon."  Rule  155:  ''No  stu- 
dent shall  sing  any  negi'O  or  low  song  or  chorus 
or  tune  in  the  boys'  parlor  (plajrroom)  or  else- 
where."    Rule  148:  "No  student  shall   throw 


REV.  EDWIN  A.  DALRYMPLE,  S.  T.  D. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  33 

stones  or  other  missiles  in  the  boys'  parlor,  nor 
fasten  the  doors  thereof  in  order  to  prevent  the 
free  egress  or  entrance  of  fellow  student  or 
others."  Such  puerile  rules  are  a  challenge  to 
the  law-breaking  spirit  of  any  group  of  normal 
boys.  No  wonder  the  discipline  became  notori- 
ously harsh. 

One  of  the  best  remembered  things  about  his 
regime  was  the  whippings  the  boys  got.  These 
were  administered  not  only  for  misdemeanors, 
but  for  imperfect  recitations.  The  middle  recita- 
tion room,  whither  the  hopeless  derelicts  were 
bidden  after  dinner,  became  a  veritable  chamber 
of  horrors.  One  after  another,  especially  after 
the  primary  Latin  class  which  the  Rector  in  his 
long  grey  cassock  taught,  the  reluctant  victims 
entered,  and  the  noises  which  came  from  within 
were  not  comforting  to  those  on  the  waiting  list. 
But  the  Rector  kept  order  and  the  boys  learned 
to  work.  During  the  last  two  years  there  were 
no  dismissals  and  no  severe  discipline.  In  those 
days  they  wore  a  uniform  to  church,  and  also 
when  away  from  the  School,  consisting  of  a  black 
coat  or  jacket,  buff  vest  and  black  trousers.  On 
the  caps  were  the  letters  E.  H.  S.,  Va.,  with  a 
maltese  cross  on  the  left  side  of  the  standing 
collar.  The  boys  played  bandy  and  town  ball 
in  those  days  and  wrote  with  quill  pens.    More 


34  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

attention  was  given  to  Latin  and  Greek  litera- 
ture than  to  syntax,  and  the  Rector's  talks  on 
the  life  of  the  ancients  were  full  of  inspiration. 
He  made  the  classic  ages  live  before  his  pupils, 
and  was  a  great  interpreter  of  their  philosophy 
and  example.  Mr.  Dalrymple's  own  specialty 
was  Latin.  Mr.  Henry  C.  Lay,  afterwards 
Bishop  of  Easton,  taught  Greek,  and  Mr.  Francis 
M.  Whittle  taught  mathematics. 

During  the  first  two  years  Mr.  Dalrymple's 
division  of  the  school  session  was  peculiar.  The 
first  term  ended  with  March.  The  second  opened 
in  May  and  ended  with  September;  the  third 
opened  with  March  again.  From  the  autumn  of 
1848  the  session  was  regularly  ten  months,  from 
about  September  15th  to  July  15th. 

In  1847  the  first  pamphlet  concerning  the 
School  was  issued.  It  was  not  a  catalogue,  but 
contained  only  the  course  of  study,  terms,  regu- 
lations and  no  names  save  those  of  the  Trustees 
and  the  Rector.  The  Trustees  were  Bishop 
Meade,  President;  Bishop  Johns,  Vice-President; 
the  Reverend  Doctors  E.  C.  McGuire  and  Alex- 
ander Jones;  the  Reverends  John  Grammer,  J.  P. 
McGuire,  C.  B.  Dana,  George  Woodbridge  and 
George  Adie;  Messrs.  William  Pollock,  Edward  S. 
Pegram,  R.  W.  Cunningham,  Cassius  F.  Lee,  Gen. 
Samuel  H.  Lewis  and  Dr.  Thomas  H.  Claggett. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  35 

Among  the  assistant  masters  in  Mr.  Dalrym- 
ple's  time  were  Rev.  Dr.  William  Sparrow,  Rev. 
H.  N.  Bishop,  A.M.,  Samuel  Clements,  A.B.,  T.  F. 
Martin,  Joseph  A.  Russell,  Jean  Benner  in 
French  and  F.  Tellender  in  music,  and  Messrs. 
Whittle  and  Lay.  Mr.  Dalrymple  was  a  survival 
of  the  old  type  of  schoolmaster  with  whom  we 
are  made  familiar  in  English  stories.  He  had  a 
good  heart  but  a  quick  temper.  "His  very  dress 
was  magisterial,  a  long  grey  or  black  gown  with 
a  row  of  jet  buttons  reaching  from  neck  to  foot." 
But  he  put  his  whole  strength  into  the  business 
and  got  results. 

In  the  year  1847,  while  the  final  exercises  were 
going  on  out  under  the  trees,  Edgar  Allen  Poe 
was  seen  standing  near  the  rostrum.  He  had 
come  out  to  the  School  from  Alexandria  with  a 
party  of  friends.  But  when  he  was  discovered  he 
was  at  once  the  object  of  universal  attention  and 
obligingly  went  forward  and  recited  "The 
Raven,"  to  the  delight  of  all  who  were  present. 

It  is  said  that  Mr.  Dalrymple  had  an  unsuc- 
cessful love  affair  early  in  life,  and  that  on  this 
account  books  became  his  hobby.  Certainly  he 
grew  to  be  one  of  the  most  erudite  scholars 
among  the  schoolmasters  of  this  period.  When 
in  1853,  on  account  of  ill  health  he  resigned  his 
4)osition  as  head  of  the  High  School,  he  seems  to 


36  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

have  been  the  only  Principal  who  had  saved  any 
money  in  his  position.  He  then  removed  to 
Baltimore,  and  started  a  university  high  school 
under  the  style  of  the  University  of  Maryland. 
It  was  in  reality  the  academic  department  of  a 
technical  institution  where  lawyers  and  doctors, 
and  afterwards  other  professional  men,  were 
trained.  This  school  was  located  near  what  is 
now  the  intersection  of  Mulberry  and  Cathedi'al 
Streets,  and  was  in  its  day  the  largest  classical 
school  for  boys  in  Baltimore.  His  connection 
with  this  School  terminated  in  1870,  and  during 
his  headship  he  added  further  to  his  pecuniary 
competency. 

Dr.  Dalrymple, — he  received  both  the  degrees 
of  D.D.  and  S.T.D.  in  his  later  years — had  a 
wonderful  library  of  well-selected  books  which, 
at  his  death,  his  sister  gave  to  the  Diocese  of 
Maryland.  His  knowledge  of  Indian  lore  was 
remarkably  exact,  and  his  keenness  of  intellect 
continued  until  the  end.  For  many  years  he 
served  without  salary  St.  Stephen's  Church, 
Baltimore,  in  what  was  called  "Sandy  Bottom." 
FYom  1871  to  1882  he  was  the  secretary  of  the 
Convention  of  the  Diocese  of  Maryland,  in  which 
office  he  served  with  conspicuous  efficiency  and 
sparkling  humor.  He  was  a  man  of  rare  social 
gifts.   Dr.  Joseph  Packard  said  that  ''he  had  a 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  37 

bushel  of  anecdotes,  always  fresh  and  flowing," 
and  further  that  "a  truer  man  and  friend,  a  more 
genial  companion,  a  more  patient  and  laborious 
scholar  and  thinker  it  would  be  hard  to  find." 
Though  a  stern  disciplinarian,  *'01d  Dal,"  as  the 
boys  called  him,  was  a  very  tender-hearted  man, 
and  was  the  soul  of  generosity.  He  died  in  1882 
at  the  age  of  sixty-three. 


CHAPTER  II. 

The  School  Under  Mr.  McGuire  and 
Mr.  Gardner,  1853-1870. 

The  Reverend  John  P.  McGuire. 

The  Reverend  John  P.  McGuire,  rector  of  St. 
Anne's  and  Farnham  Parishes,  Essex  County, 
Virginia,  was  chosen  to  be  Principal  of  the  School 
in  the  spring  of  1853,  and  began  his  duties  in  the 
fall  of  that  year  with  a  school  of  seventy  boys. 
The  next  year  he  had  eighty-two  boys  and  seven 
assistants.  Among  his  earlier  assistants  were 
Edward  C.  Marshall,  Jaquelin  Ambler,  William 
P.  Orrick  and  John  P.  McGuire,  Jr.,  afterwards 
the  head  of  McGuire's  School  in  Richmond, 
Virginia.  In  1854  the  Reverend  John  Cole  of 
Culpeper,  Virginia,  secured  from  the  Virginia 
Legislatui'e  the  passage  of  an  act  making  a  close 
corporation  of  the  trustees  of  the  Seminary  and 
High  School.  For  the  next  four  years  there  is  no 
report  for  either  Seminary  or  High  School  to  the 
Diocesan  Convention. 

Mr.  McGuire  and  his  noble  \\dfe,  Mrs.  Judith 
McGuire,  who  was  a  second  mother  to  the  boys, 
presided  over  the  School  for  nine  happy,  pros- 

[38] 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  39 

perous  and  eventful  years,  until  it  was  scat- 
tered by  the  alarum  of  Civil  War.  ''In  my  day," 
writes  Dr.  James  M.  Garnett,  who  left  the  School 
in  1855,  "the  boys  were  numbered.  I  was  No. 
59,  and  the  teachers  addressed  me  as  such.  The 
dormitory  on  the  top  floor  was  one  huge  room, 
running  the  whole  length  of  the  building.  The 
beds,  or  cots,  were  arranged  side  by  side  in  rows 
about  four  feet  apart.  A  calico  curtain  dropped 
between  the  couches.  The  trunks  of  the  boys 
were  shoved  under  the  cots.  At  six  o'clock  in 
the  morning  the  bell  rang,  and  the  boys  were 
given  fifteen  minutes  to  huddle  into  their  clothes 
and  get  to  the  lavatory  in  the  basement.  The 
luckless  lazy  ones  were  deprived  of  their  matin 
meal.  But  none  ever  suffered,  for  Mrs.  Mc- 
Guire  was  one  of  those  women  who  came  as 
near  to  divinity  as  mortal  can  do  in  this  world. 
The  High  School  boys  adored  her;  she  was  the 
personification  of  all  that  was  gentle,  lovable 
and  tender.  Her  whole  life  was  jeweled  with 
good  acts.  She  was  the  guide,  counselor  and 
comforter  of  all  the  homesick  lads,  and,  when 
they  were  ill,  it  was  she  who  nursed  them  with 
loving  care.  She  reminded  one  of  Mathew  Ar- 
nold's description  of  Mary,  the  mother  of  Christ: 
'If  thou  wouldst  fetch  a  thousand  pearls  from 
'thy  Arab  Sea,  one  would  gleam  brightest,  the 


40  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

best,  the  queenliest  gem.'  The  lavatory  was  a 
long  room  with  a  double  zinc  trough  running  its 
entire  length.  There  was  plenty  of  soap,  an 
abundance  of  towels,  but  no  fire.  On  frosty 
mornings  it  was  as  cold  a  place  as  could  be 
found  outside  the  Arctic  region.  Faces  were 
rubbed  in  a  hurry,  and  the  hands  of  the  young- 
sters were  split  and  seamed  by  chilblains. 
There  were  no  accessories  of  the  toilet  to  cause 
the  boys  to  linger,  and  at  the  tap  of  seven  they 
filed  into  the  chapel  where  prayers  were  held. 
If  those  'young  ideas'  had  any  religion,  they  did 
not  display  it There  were  no  furn- 
aces in  those  days,  and  the  wood-stove  heated 
the  room  only  in  spots.  I  recall  the  'corn- 
dodgers,' smocking  hot,  that  warmed  us  outside 
and  within.  Then  came  an  hour  for  recreation, 
and  sometimes,  0  woeful  time  to  us  small  fel- 
lows, the  usher  notified  us  that  Mr.  McGuire 
wanted  to  see  us  in  his  study.  The  chosen  ones 
gathered  together,  and  then  started  upstairs  to 
put  on  two  or  three  extra  jackets  with  sundry 
socks,  woolen  comforters,  or  anything  for  stuff- 
ing that  would  deaden  the  whack  of  a  good 
tough  hickory  limb,  for  "Old  Mac"  struck  hard. 
But  God  who  tempers  the  wind  to  the  shorn 
lamb  had  made  him  so  near-sighted  that  he 
couldn't  see  the  disparity  between  a  round  body 
and  a  pair  of  spindle  legs."   .... 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  41 

"Mr.  McGuire  had  evidently  modeled  the 
High  School  after  the  famous  English  Rugby 
and  Eton  Academies.  The  School  was  divided 
into  forms,  the  youngsters  forming  the  fourth 
class,  none  over  ten  years  of  age.  The  English 
system  of  'fags'  was  carried  out  in  a  very  modi- 
fied form.  Each  coterie  of  young  boys  had  its 
leader,  always  a  first  form  boy,  who  saw  that 
they  received  justice  and  fair  play.  The  first 
form  kids  were  the  only  ones  subject  to  corporal 
punishment,  and  as  it  was  "Old  Mac's"  only 
recreation  and  exercise  before  breakfast,  he  had 
plenty  of  athletics  as  an  appetizer.  The  fact 
of  the  business  was,  the  School  owed  its  success 
to  its  strict  discipline.  Most  of  the  pupils  were 
sons  of  wealthy  planters,  who  were  accustomed 
to  having  their  own  way  at  home  until  they  be- 
came a  nuisance,  and  then  they  were  packed  off 
to  the  High  School  where  they  soon  had  the 
nonsense  taken  out  of  them.  It  was  found  that 
'Marse  John',  his  mother's  darling,  heir- to-be 
of  the  great  plantation,  was  plain  Jack  at  the 
High  School,  and  he  had  to  fight  his  way  up  as 
others  and  stand  on  his  own  merit.  The  boys 
were  taught  like  the  Persian  youths,  'to  ride,  to 
shoot,  to  tell  the  truth.'  The  boys  looked  for- 
ward eagerly  to  Sunday,  not  to  the  forming  of 
^  long  line  dressed  in  uniforms  to  march  to  the 


42  The  Story  ok  a  Southern  School 

Seminaiy  chapel  to  hear  a  sermon  an  hour  or 
two  long,  but  because  on  that  day  there  was  a 
liberal  supply  of  genuine  cakes,  and  the  younger 
set  filled  not  only  their  stomachs,  but  their  pock- 
ets also.  The  Boys'  Parlor,'  what  old  E.  H.  S. 
student  does  not  remember  it!  It  was  a  small 
frame  dwelling  containing  one  room.  A  large 
iron  wood  stove  occupied  the  center,  and  three 
or  four  benches,  cut,  nicked  and  carved,  it  would 
seem,  by  every  pen-knife  of  the  School.  It  was 
the  boys'  club.  Here  all  their  grievances  were 
aired,  and  all  the  weekly  fights  arranged.  The 
ring  was  just  outside.  The  boys'  quarrels  were 
settled  in  the  good  old  English  fashion  by  a 
stand-up  fight,  gouging,  scratching  and  biting 

being  barred Everything  tending  to 

luxury,  ease  and  self-indulgence  was  banished. 
....  Certainly  the  training  they  had  here 
fitted  them  admirably  for  the  bivouac  and  camp 
where  all  of  them  in  a  few  years  found  them- 
selves. 

There  was  a  deadly  feud  between  the  E.  H.  S. 
boys  in  uniform  and  the  boys  of  Alexandria. 
The  minute  a  High  School  boy  appeared  on  the 
streets  of  the  old  burg,  the  town  boys  would 
yell  'eggs,  hams  and  sausages,'  and  then  there 
would  be  a  desperate  fight,  and  often  much  blood 
sprinkled  the  pavements  from  bunged  noses." 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  43 

These  seem  to  have  been  days  of  special  bel- 
ligerency on  the  part  of  the  youths  of  the  South. 
Possibly  it  was  increased  somewhat  by  the  inde- 
pendence and  masterfulness  of  life  on  the  great 
plantations  with  many  servants.  It  was  soon 
worked  off  during  the  heroic  period  of  the  Civil 
War  when  the  combative  instinct  in  Southern 
youth  found  fullest  satisfaction  under  the  flag 
of  the  Confederacy.  Mr.  Garnett  continues: 
"School  began  at  nine  o'clock.  On  a  dais  sat 
the  monarch  of  the  E.  H.  S.  He  was  a  short, 
stout  man,  with  a  close-trimmed  beard  and  se- 
vere cast  of  countenance.  The  Principal,  'Old 
Mac,'  inside  the  school,  and  Mr.  McGuire  out- 
side, were  two  very  different  persons.  I  found 
later  that  a  bigger,  nobler  heart  never  beat 
within  a  human  breast.  He  consciously  or  un- 
consciously imitated  the  great  Dr.  Arnold  of 
Rugby;  seemingly  a  martinet,  but  really  a  phil- 
anthropist, who  tried  to  hide  his  benignity  by 
wearing  the  mask  of  a  tyrannical  master.  No 
money  was  allowed  the  boys,  only  four  three- 
cent  silver  pieces  a  week,  which  were  promptly 

spent  on  ginger  pop  and  cakes In 

those  days  there  were  no  trashy  papers,  no  yel- 
low journals.  The  jbook-worms  read  the  good 
old  English  classics,  and  the  British  Essayist 
Was  a  prime  favorite.     "The  Alexandria  Ga- 


44  The  Story  ov  a  Southern  School 

zette,"  the  "National  Intelligencer,"  and  the 
"Baltimore  Sun"  were  the  papers  read.  We 
read  by  either  a  sperm  candle  or  a  tallow  dip. 

The  annual  examinations  were  great  affairs. 
There  were  no  air  line  railroads  running  through 
the  Southern  States,  but  the  rich  planters  had 
splendid  horses,  and  when  every  house  was  open 
to  them,  a  jaunt  from  Alabama  or  the  Caro- 
linas  was  a  very  enjoyable  affair.  In  1857-58 
appeared  the  first  paper  edited  by  the  boys,  the 
"Howard  Miscellany."  It  was  not  printed  but 
on  Friday  afternoons  everyone  assembled  to 
hear  the  editors  read  their  journal. 

The  late  Mr.  Joseph  Bryan  of  Richmond,  a 
student  for  several  years  under  Mr.  McGuire, 
wrote  a  paper  on  the  E.  H.  S.  of  his  day  which, 
like  that  of  Mr.  James  Mercer  Garnett,  in  view 
of  the  destruction  of  all  the  records  while  the 
School  was  being  used  as  a  hospital  during  the 
war,  is  of  very  great  value.  He  entered  the 
School  in  1856  at  the  age  of  eleven.  He  says: 
"To  the  average  boy  the  principal  of  a  school 
embodies  sternness  and  repression,  and  is  the 
taskmaster  who  exacts  the  performance  of  bui'- 
densome  duties,  a  man  who  has  no  sympathy 
with  the  difficulties  and  temptations  of  boys. 
After  I  knew  Mr.  McGuire  I  came  to  under- 
stand that  he  was  a  man  who  really  had  once 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  45 

been  a  boy  himself  and  sympathized  with  the 
trials  and  tribulations  of  boys.  I  first  saw  him 
early  in  September,  1856.  He  had  just  com- 
pleted his  fifty-sixth  year.  He  was  about  five 
feet  ten  inches  high,  dressed  in  strictly  clerical 
clothes,  and  his  general  appearance  would  have 
marked  him  as  a  distinguished  m.an  in  any  com- 
pany. His  head  was  close  set  on  a  stout,  robust 
body,  and  his  every  action  was  with  vigor.  His 
movements  were  quick  and  decided.  His  face 
was  kept  scrupulously  free  of  every  sign  of  beard, 
his  broad,  high  forehead  was  crowned  with  a 
thick  suit  of  almost  snow-white  hair,  and  his 
penetrating  eyes  were  always  protected  and 
aided  by  gold-rimmed  spectacles.  I  afterwards 
saw  that  he  habitually  walked  with  a  stout  ivory- 
headed  cane,  but  on  special  or  dress  occasions 
he  used  a  gold-headed  ebony  walking  stick  that 
had  been  presented  to  him  by  the  students  the 
year  before.  ...  In  the  opinion  of  the  boys 
at  this  classical  School  Jupiter  among  the  im- 
mortal gods  of  Olympus  was  a  secondary  char- 
acter compared  with  the  Rector  of  the  High 
School.  He  was  decisive,  just  and  brave. 
....  It  was  understood  that  there  was  no 
boy  who  could  disregard,  much  less  defy  him, 
and  he  had  to  handle  some  pretty  rough  cus- 
tomers.    His  influence  and  control  of  the  boys 


46  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

was  absolute.  The  rector  was  an  exemplar  of 
openness.  He  never  tried  to  catch  boys,  but 
if  a  boy  was  discovered  in  wrongdoing  the  con- 
sequences were  inexorable. 

"With  the  exception  of  teaching  a  class  in 
Moral  Philosophy,  and,  on  Sunday  evenings, 
one  in  Bible  study,  the  rector  did  not  devote 
any  of  his  time  to  instruction  in  books,  but  his 
extempore  evening  lectures,  always  delivered 
after  prayers  and  before  the  student  body  was 
dismissed,  were  an  important  method  whereby 
he  imparted  his  character  to  his  pupils.  Stand- 
ing behind  the  Chapel  desk  and  shading  his 
eyes  from  the  lamp  in  front  of  him,  he  would 
review  any  event  of  the  day  that  called  for  at- 
tention. If  the  boys  had  been  boisterous  he 
would  tell  them  they  had  'too  much  sail.'  If 
there  had  been  some  trick  played  and  the  guilty 
party  had  escaped  detection  he  was  wont  to 
say:  'Some  young  gentlemen  seem  to  think  it 
very  smart  to  break  the  rules  of  this  School  and 
then  be  sharp  enough  to  keep  from  being  caught, 
but  I  tell  you,  young  gentlemen,  if  a  man  were 
to  call  me  sharp,  I  would  knock  him  down.' 
And  no  boy  would  doubt  that  he  would  have 
been  as  good  as  his  word.  "To  small  boys  who 
were  sent  to  his  study  for  laziness  and  neglect 
of  their  studies,  his  final  argument  was  that  *a 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  47 

bird  that  can  sing  and  won't  sing  must  be  made 
to  sing.'  And  after  that  the  birds  generally 
sang.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  old 
English  method  of  training  boys  was  in  full 
vogue  in  the  fifties  at  the  High  School.  Bishop 
Meade,  who  was  the  stern  administrator  of 
scholastic  justice,  was  the  president  of  the  board 
of  trustees,  and  frequently  visited  the  School. 
I  doubt  not  that  he  would  have  thought  the 
School  was  on  the  high  road  to  ruin  unless  there 
was  ample  assurance  that  personal  chastisement 
was  either  commonly  applied  or  always  held 
"in  terrorem."  The  moral  suasion  argument 
with  recalcitrant  boys  was  either  ignored  or 
very  brief.  My  greatest  personal  objection  to 
the  thrashings  I  received  as  I  now  recall  them 
was  twofold,  first  to  being  thrashed  alone,  and 
secondly  to  the  lecture  I  got  before  the  switch 
was  applied.  To  be  ordered  down  to  the  rec- 
tor's study  early  in  the  morning,  before  break- 
fast indeed,  by  lamplight  and  there  to  have  my 
misdeeds  recited  and  my  home  recalled,  and 
then  to  be  promptly  thrashed  was  far  greater 
punishment  than  when  I  went  with  a  number  of 
my  classmates  who  could  encourage  one  another 
and  find  some  consolation  watching  the  victims 
as  they  were  successively  called  from  the  crowd 
that  huddled  behind  the  stove.     But  one  of  the 


48  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

teachers  ever  undertook  to  whip  a  boy.  He  was 
cordially  detested  by  the  School.  I  have  how- 
ever long  since  forgiven  him  because  he  died 
bravely  in  battle  at  the  head  of  his  regiment,  a 
colonel  in  the  Confederate  Army.  The  exer- 
cise of  such  an  executive  function  was  sacredly 
reserved  to  the  head  of  the  School  by  whom  it 
was  faithfully  and  dispassionately  performed. 
There  was  as  much  judicial  calmness  in  the 
whole  proceeding  as  its  active  and  exacting  na- 
ture would  permit.  What  produced  the  change 
I  do  not  know — I  am  sure  it  was  no  change  in 
the  discipline  nor  in  the  readiness  of  the  Rector 
to  apply  his  "ultima  ratio,"  but  I  do  not  believe 
that  there  was  a  boy  whipped  during  either  of 
the  last  three  sessions  I  was  at  the  High  School- 
"The  decisive  character  of  Mr.  McGuire  had 
much  to  do  with  the  profound  impression  he 
made  on  all  the  boys  who  came  under  his  influ- 
ence; yet  withal  he  was  genuinely  sympa- 
thetic and  parental  in  his  treatment.  Given 
obedience  and  diligence,  he  was  ready  to  make 
every  reasonable  concession  for  their  amusement 
and  to  show  every  mark  of  interest  in  the  hap- 
piness of  his  students,  but  to  the  disobedient, 
disorderly  and  slothful,  he  was  a  constant  cause 
of  anxiety.  Personally  I  underwent  a  gi'eat 
change  for  the  better  after  my  first  session  both 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  49 

in  good  conduct  and  in  work I  no 

longer  feared  the  Rector  as  I  had  done,  though 
I  did  not  get  close  to  him  and  seek  his  society 
for  a  year  or  more  afterwards.  In  the  winter 
1856-7,  during  that  terrible  and  unparalleled 
fall  of  snow,  accompanied  by  the  great  cold,  I 
remember  that  the  small  boys  like  birds  driven 
by  a  storm  went  to  the  Rector's  study  to  keep 
warm  and  that  he  entertained  us  by  reading  us 
the  newspaper.  It  seemed  to  give  him  the 
greatest  pleasure  to  allow  us  a  special  holiday 
for  skating  when  the  ice  was  good,  or,  as  it  hap- 
pened sometimes  early  in  the  summer,  for  fish- 
ing and  bathing.  These  concessions  were  al- 
ways the  result  of  a  petition  by  the  boys  set- 
ting forth  the  various  opportunities  for  the  sport 
desired.  He  would  appear  at  the  chapel  door 
just  after  nine  o'clock  bell  with  the  petition  in 
his  hand.  His  face  would  light  up  with  a  smile 
and  after  warning  against  such  dangers  as  he 
anticipated  might  beset  us  he  would  say  'when 
you  play,  play  as  hard  as  you  can,  and  when 
you  study,  study  as  hard  as  you  can.' 

"  It  was  not  until  the  exciting  election  of  1860, 
when  Lincoln  was  elected  that  I  ever  supposed 
the  Rector  was  affected  by  such  sublunary  mat- 
ters as  politics.  That  year  and  the  year  before 
my  school  number  (9)  placed  me  on  his  left 


50  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

hand  at  the  dinner  table.  All  the  boys  were 
then  officially  known  by  number  and  not  by 
name.  As  I  was  close  to  him  I  talked  to  him 
freely,  became  intimate  with  him,  and  regretted 
to  find  that  we  differed  in  politics.  I  was  for 
Breckenridge  and  Lane,  the  representatives  of 
the  extreme  Southern  party  in  national  politics, 
while  he  was  a  Bell  and  Everett  man,  and  sup- 
ported a  party  whose  sole  platform  was  'the 
Constitution  of  the  country,  the  union  of  the 
States,  and  the  enforcement  of  law.'  I  remem- 
ber well  my  astonishment  on  learning  that  he 
had  made  the  colored  boy  Nat  put  'Old  Rock' 
to  the  carry-all  and  drive  him  down  to  Catt's 
saloon  on  the  Little  River  Turnpike  near  the 
West  End  of  Alexandria  to  vote.  I  knew  that 
some  of  our  boys  of  desperate  character  had  been 
to  Catt's,  but  it  never  crossed  my  mind  that 
our  august  Rector  could  under  any  circumstances 
go  to  such  a  place,  and  it  gave  me  a  poor  idea 
of  politics.  The  election  of  1860  was  preceded 
by  great  excitement  among  the  boys,  who  di- 
vided along  the  political  lines  I  have  indicated. 
The  Bell  and  Everett  boys  were  largely  in  the 
majority  and  were  able  to  put  up  a  flagpole  in 
the  bandy  field  and  to  run  up  their  flag  at  which 
function  the  Rector  attended.  Not  to  be  out- 
done the  Breckenridge  and  Lane  boys  went  down 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  51 

into  the  woods  and  got  a  larger  pole  which 
proved  too  heavy  for  us  to  erect,  and  so  we  had 
to  slide  it  up  on  the  "Boys'  Parlor,"  but  never 
got  it  well  in  position. 

"The  only  three  states  in  the  whole  Union 
which  voted  the  Rector's  union  ticket  were  Vir- 
ginia, Tennessee  and  Kentucky,  and  it  is  a 
melancholy  reflection  that  two  of  these  states 
who  voted  so  earnestly  for  the  union  at  all  haz- 
ards were  made  the  battlefields  of  the  great  war 
which  so  soon  afflicted  us. 

"But  when  the  deadly  die  was  cast  and  Vir- 
ginia determined  that  rather  than  invade  her 
sister  Southern  states,  she  would  defend  them, 
no  Virginian  was  ever  found  more  ready  than 
our  Rector  to  withstand  the  invasion  of  his 
state.  It  had  always  been  customary  for  the 
older  boys  to  attend  the  Presidential  inaugura- 
tion, and  in  March  1857  when  Buchanan  was 
inaugurated,  a  great  number  of  the  larger  boys 
went  to  it;  but  in  March  1861  when  Lincoln  was 
inaugurated  no  one  went,  and  it  would  have 
been  considered  a  breach  of  all  duty  to  the  South 
for  a  High  School  boy  to  have  been  there.  It 
should  be  recalled  that  our  School  had  only  the 
year  before  been  aroused  to  the  highest  degree 
of  excitement  and  indignation  by  the  John 
Brown  raid.     We  had  at  least  a  dozen  students 


52  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

from  the  immediate  neighborhood  of  the  scene 
of  that  outrage.  When  secession  began,  and  it 
became  apparent  that  war  was  impending,  the 
boys  of  the  School  organized  themselves  into  a 
company  and  were  regularly  drilled  by  Ben 
White  as  captain.  We  had  no  guns  but  used 
smooth  sticks  with  pegs  for  the  hammers,  and 
we  learned  a  good  deal  of  the  manual  of  arms 
and  company  tactics." 

On  the  third  of  May,  1861,  the  School  was 
disbanded.  It  came  about  in  this  way.  After 
the  secession  of  Virginia,  Jackson,  the  proprie- 
tor of  the  Marshall  House  in  Alexandria,  ran 
up  the  Confederate  flag,  and  there  it  remained 
until  Colonel  Ellsworth  pulled  it  down.  Jack- 
son, who  was  the  uncle  of  'Fighting  Bob' 
Evans,  instantly  killed  Ellsworth  and  was  in 
turn  killed  by  Ellsworth's  men.  The  Rector 
made  a  visit  to  Alexandria,  came  back  in  the 
evening  and  reported  that  the  boys  would  have 
to  leave  for  home  promptly,  as  the  United 
States  troops  were  about  to  occupy  Alexandria. 
The  next  morning  the  boys  took  their  departure. 

Mr.  McGuire  and  his  family  remained  on  the 
premises  for  two  or  three  weeks  longer,  but 
their  home  was  within  the  Federal  lines,  and 
they  were  compelled  to  depart.  Mrs.  McGuire 
in  her  'Diary  of  a  Southern  Refugee,'  one  of 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  53 

the  genuine  classics  of  the  period,  writes  of  these 
sad  and  difficult  days  as  follows:  "Everything 
is  broken  up,  the  Theological  Seminary  is  closed, 
the  High  School  dismissed.  Scarcely  anyone  is 
left.  The  homes  all  look  desolate,  and  yet  this 
beautiful  country  is  looking  more  beautiful, 
more  lovely  than  ever,  as  if  to  rebuke  the  tumult 
of  passion  and  the  fanaticism  of  man.  We  are 
left  lonely  indeed.  All  our  children  are  gone, 
the  girls  to  Clarke,  and  the  boys,  the  dear,  dear 
boys,  to  camp,  to  be  drilled  and  prepared  to  meet 
any  emergency.  Mr.  McGuire  and  myself  are 
now  the  sole  occupants  of  our  house  which  usu- 
ally teems  with  life.  I  go  from  room  to  room, 
looking  at  first  one  thing  then  another,  so  full 
of  sad  associations.  The  closed  piano,  the 
locked  bookcase,  the  formally  placed  chairs, 
ottomans  and  sofas  in  the  parlor!  Oh,  for 
someone  to  put  them  out  of  order!  And  then 
the  dinner  table  which  has  always  been  so  well 
surrounded,  so  social,  so  cheerful,  looked  so 
cheerless  today.  I  could  hardly  restrain  the 
tears.  I  paused  to  ask  myself  what  it  all  meant. 
Why  did  we  think  it  necessary  to  send  off  all 
that  was  so  dear  to  us  from  our  own  home.  I 
threw  open  the  shutters,  and  the  answer  came 
at  once  so  mournfully!  I  heard  distinctly  the 
-drums  beating  in  Washington.    As  I  looked  at 


54  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

the  Capitol  in  the  distance  I  could  scarcely  be- 
lieve my  senses — that  Capitol  of  which  I  had 
always  been  so  proud." 

Six  days  later  on  May  10  she  writes  again: 
"I  went  to  the  Seminary  Chapel  on  Sunday  as 
usual,  but  it  was  grievous  to  see  the  change. 
The  organ  mute;  the  organist  gone,  but  one  or 
two  members  of  each  family  to  represent  the 
absentees,  the  prayer  for  the  President  omitted. 
When  Dr.  Packard  came  to  it,  there  was  a  slight 
pause,  and  then  he  went  on  to  the  next  prayer 
— all  seemed  so  strange."  On  May  25th  an- 
other entry  runs:  ''The  day  of  suspense  is  at  an 
end.  Alexandria  and  its  environs  including,  I 
greatly  fear,  our  home,  is  in  the  hands  of  the 
enemy.  Yesterday  morning  at  an  early  hour, 
as  I  was  in  my  pantry  putting  up  refreshments 
for  the  baiTacks,  preparatory  to  a  ride  to  Alex- 
andria, the  door  was  suddenly  thrown  open  by 
a  servant  looking  wild  with  excitement,  who  ex- 
claimed: 'Oh  madam,  do  you  know?'  'Know 
what,  Henry?'  'Alexandria  is  filled  with  Yank- 
ees!' 'Are  you  sure,  Henry?'  said  I,  trembling 
in  every  limb.  'Sui'e  madam,  I  saw  them  mj^- 
self  before  I  got  up,  I  heard  soldiers  rushing  by 
the  door,  and  went  out  and  saw  our  men  going 
to  the  cars.'  'Did  they  get  off?'  I  asked,  afraid 
to  hear  the  answer.     'Oh  yes,  the  cars  went  off 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  55 

full  of  them  and  some  marched  out.'  And  then 
I  went  to  King  Street  and  saw  such  crowds  of 
Yankees  coming  in.  They  came  down  the  turn- 
pike and  some  came  down  the  river,  and  pres- 
ently I  heard  such  noise  and  confusion  and  they 
said  they  were  fighting,  and  so  I  came  home  as 
fast  as  I  could.  I  lost  no  time  in  seeking  Mr. 
McGuire,  who  hurried  out  to  hear  the  truth  of 
the  story.  He  soon  met  Dr.  Murphy  who  was 
bearing  off  one  of  the  editors  in  his  buggy.  He 
more  than  confirmed  Henry's  report.  With  a 
heavy  heart  I  packed  trunks  and  boxes,  as  many 
as  our  little  carriage  would  hold,  locked  up 
everything,  gave  the  keys  to  the  cook,  and  left 
enjoining  upon  the  servants  to  take  care  of  the 
cows,  the  garden,  the  flowers,  and  last  but  not 
least,  John's  splendid  Newfoundland. 

"When  we  took  leave  of  the  servants  they 
looked  sorrowful  and  we  felt  so.  In  bitterness 
of  heart  I  exclaimed:  'Why  must  we  leave 
thee,  paradise,'  and  for  the  first  time  my  tears 
streamed.  As  we  drove  by  the  Seminary,  the 
few  students  that  remained  came  out  to  say 
goodbye.  About  sunset  we  drove  up  to  the 
door  of  this,  the  house  of  our  relative,  the  Rev- 
erend R.  Templeman  Brown,  and  were  received 
with  the  warmest  welcome." 
'    They  never  returned  to  the  School. 


56  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Considerable  injury  was  done  to  the  buildings, 
but  especially  the  trees  during  the  Federal  oc- 
cupancy of  four  years.  After  long  agitation  of 
the  question  of  damages,  in  June,  1889,  the 
United  States  Government  paid  an  equivalent 
for  the  rental. 

There  are  at  Hai^vard,  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
eight  names  on  the  memorial  tablet,  to  those  who 
fell  in  the  Federal  army  and  navy.  Sixty-one 
boys,  in  this  small  School,  nearly  everyone  a 
student  in  Mr.  McGuire's  time,  were  killed 
or  died  in  the  Confederate  service.  There 
were  few  men  whose  hearts  were  so  torn  by 
the  agony  and  bereavement  of  war  as  Mr. 
McGuire's.  His  School,  which  was  made  up  of 
the  choicest  youths  in  the  South,  boys  trained  in 
the  highest  conception  of  chivalry  and  honor, 
enlisted  as  soon  as  they  were  old  enough  to 
bear  arms  and  were  soon  drawn  into  the  bloody 
maw  of  battle.  There  is  a  letter  extant  written 
by  Mr.  McGuire  from  Ashland,  Virginia,  on 
July  3,  1863,  to  young  Joseph  Bryan  who  had 
just  gained  his  father's  consent  to  go  into  the 
service,  which  is  very  revelatory  of  the  man.  It 
was  written  the  very  day  on  which  three  of  his 
boys  were  killed  or  fatally  wounded  on  the  ter- 
rible field  of  Gettysburg:  "I  cannot  wish  you 
success  without  some  misgiving.    So  many  of 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  57 

my  personal  friends  have  already  fallen  in  this 
dreadful  war  that  I  cannot  see  others  entering 
upon  the  post  of  danger  without  some  hesita- 
tion. No  man  in  Virginia  has  in  this  connection 
lost  more  than  I  have.  You  know  what  the 
pupils  of  the  High  School  are  to  me;  what 
interest  I  take  in  them;  how  I  am  tempted  to 
glory  too  much  in  their  eminent  endowment, 
their  rank  among  the  very  first  young  men  in 
the  land;  their  prompt  and  gallant  devotion  to 
their  country  at  all  hazards  and  every  cost. 
But  when  I  think  of  Tucker  Conrad,  of  Ran- 
dolph Fairfax,  of  David  Barton  and  Ben  White, 
and  so  many  others  shot  dead  upon  the  field  or 
maimed  for  life,  I  am  almost  ready  to  ask,  is  not 
this  enough,  even  for  Howard?  These,  how- 
ever, are  only  the  impulses  natural  to  one  like 
myself,  having  next  to  paternal  relations  to  so 
many  invaluable  young  men.  I  do  not  really 
advise  any  to  hesitate,  except  where  Providence 
points  the  way  to  some  civil  post,  useful  and 
honorable.  No  sacrifices  are  too  great,  no  de- 
votion too  extreme  for  our  glorious  cause.  It 
is  but  to  serve  God,  Who  has  a  right  to  all,  and 
then  our  country  next  to  Him.  Mrs.  McGuire 
and  the  other  ladies  were  gratified  to  hear  from 

you May  God  bless  and  keep  you 

through  all  the  perils  of  life;  may  He  consecrate 


58  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

you  to  Himself,  make  you  useful  to  your  coun- 
try and  be  your  constant  guardian  and  guide  is 
the  heartfelt  prayer  of  your  faithful  and  affec- 
tionate friend,  John  P.  McGuire."  The  day 
this  letter  was  written  his  nephew,  Benjamin 
H.  McGuire,  and  Valentine  W.  Southall  and 
Colonel  James  K.  Marshall  were  killed  at  Get- 
tysburg. Of  the  sixty-one  High  School  boys 
whose  names  are  on  the  tablet  in  the  School 
chapel  nearly  all  were  pupils  under  Mr.  McGuire 
between  1851  and  1861.  Few  schools  in  the 
land  can  show  "a  libation  of  the  same  propor- 
tion of  its  best  blood  to  its  country's  cause." 

Many  years  ago  this  letter  from  the  pen  of 
an  old  boy  appeared  in  one  of  the  papers.  It 
is  a  vivid  picture  of  the  School  at  the  outbreak 
of  the  War  Between  the  States. 

"  In  imagination  I  still  see  before  me  the  ven- 
erable rector,  with  his  gold  spectacles  and  white 
hair  and  his  quiet,  grave,  but  kindly  manner; 
the  school  room,  with  its  desks  all  numbered; 
the  little  class  rooms  opening  along  the  hall; 
the  gymnasium,  with  its  ropes,  rings,  bars  and 
ladder;  the  boys'  parlor — a  parlor  in  name 
only — with  its  earthen  floor  and  large  stove  in 
the  centre,  where  we  used  to  take  refuge  in  bad 
weather  and  make  our  bandies  or  discuss  the 
affairs  of  our  little  community;  the  dormitoiy, 


REV.  JOHN  P.  McGUIRE. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  59 

with  its  rows  of  curtained  beds;  the  lavatory, 
where  we  bathed;  the  refectory,  with  its  long 
dining  tables;  the  book  room,  best  remembered 
for  the  boxes  of  good  things  from  home  that  we 
opened  there  at  Christmas  and  Easter — how 
quickly  these  good  things  disappeared ! 

"  Then  there  were  the  holidays,  sanctioned  by 
the  customs  of  many  years — the  skating  day 
when  some  of  the  boldest  went  on  the  canal  as 
far  as  Georgetown;  the  bandy  day,  in  honor  of 
our  favorite  sport,  and  the  Washington  day 
when  we  visited  the  capital  and  saw  the  sights. 
And  how  delightful  were  the  monthly  visits  to 
Alexandria  and  the  hospitable  entertainment  of 
friends.  Well  do  I  remember  the  pie  shop, 
with  its  savory  slices  awaiting  us  in  the  case, 
and  how  the  town  boys  used  to  nettle  us  by 
calling  out  'Eggs,  Hams  and  Sausages.'  I  am 
thankful  to  say  that  I  escaped  trouble  on  this 
account,  but  there  were  stories  and  traditions 
rife  in  the  School  of  many  a  battle  fought  in 
defense  of  our  name  and  honor.  Other  mem- 
ories are  welling  up  as  I  write — of  the  procession 
to  the  Seminary  chapel  on  Sunday  mornings 
and  of  the  services  in  our  own  chapel  Sunday 
evenings;  of  our  Society  and  prayer  meetings, 
and  of  the  weekly  lecture  by  a  theological 
student;  of  the  Rector's  wife  and  daughters,  who 


60  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

made  a  new  home  for  us  in  their  midst,  and 
nursed  us  so  tenderly  when  sick;  of  the  struggle 
for  honors,  and  of  the  final  scenes  when  we  re- 
ceived our  rewards  amidst  visions  of  home  and 
friends. 

"Can  I  forget,  also,  the  warm  friendships  be- 
gun in  those  days,  when  everything  was  so  new 
and  strange  and  we  so  yearned  for  the  com- 
panionship of  those  whom  we  had  just  left? 

"In  the  midst  of  our  quiet  and  peaceful  stu- 
dies rumors  of  approaching  war  began  to  reach 
us  early  in  1861.  As  was  to  be  expected,  the 
martial  spirit  of  the  boys  was  excited,  and  we 
began  to  think  about  learning  how  to  be  soldiers. 
A  call  was  accordingly  made  for  volunteers  in  a 
military  company,  and  about  forty  boys  put 
down  their  names  as  members.  A  meeting  was 
then  called  on  the  bandy  field,  and  an  organiza- 
tion of  the  'High  School  Cadets'  was  forthwith 
effected.  Two  of  us  had  had  some  experience  in 
military  drill  in  a  battalion  of  cadets,  com- 
manded by  Colonel  Lawson  Botts,  a  gentleman 
who  possessed  qualities  fitting  him  in  the  high- 
est degree  for  the  management  of  boys  (he  be- 
came a  distinguished  officer  of  the  Stonewall 
brigade,  and  was  killed  in  battle).  These  were 
my  life-long  schoolmate,  Ben  White,  and  my- 
self.   He  had  been  orderly  sergeant  and  I  lieu- 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  61 

tenant  of  the  cadets,  and  we  were  thoroughly- 
acquainted  with  Scott's  drill,  which  was  then 
in  use  in  the  army. 

"Ben  was  one  of  the  oldest  boys,  and  he  had 
a  social,  generous  and  impulsive  nature,  which 
made  him  a  great  favorite.  He  had  a  fiery  red 
head  and  a  face  covered  with  freckles.  His 
habits  could  not  be  called  studious,  and  he  was 
not  a  candidate  for  the  honors  of  the  School. 
His  courage  was  not  doubted. 

"As  the  most  suitable  person  for  the  honor, 
he  was  accordingly  elected  captain  of  our  com- 
pany, and  we  entered  at  once  upon  our  morning 
and  evening  drills  four  times  a  week.  Our 
usual  games  and  amusements,  and  even  our 
studies,  were  now  almost  forgotten,  our  sole 
thought  being  to  prepare  ourselves  for  the  stern 
business  of  war  and  for  the  service  that  we  felt 
would  soon  be  demanded  of  us.  We  had  wooden 
guns,  such  as  Colonel  Botts'  cadets  had  used, 
and  we  went  through  all  the  manual  of  arms 
except  loading,  firing  and  fixing  bayonets. 

"  Our  enthusiasm  was  stimulated  at  this  time 
by  an  occasional  sight  of  a  Confederate  or  by 
a  visit  of  an  ex-student,  who,  not  being  able  to 
control  his  ardor,  had  left  school  and  joined  the 
Alexandria  Riflemen.  Having  obtained  from 
liome  a  sanction  to  his  course,  he  presented  him- 


62  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

self  at  School  in  all  the  glory  of  his  dark  green 
uniform.  He  was  a  tall,  ungainly,  dark  com- 
plexioned  youth,  whom  on  account  of  his  broad 
pronunciation  and  long  black  hair,  we  had  nick- 
named "Old  H-yar."  It  was  wonderful  what 
a  transformation  enlistment  had  produced  in 
him.  The  diffident,  stammering  fellow,  with 
eyes  downcast,  laboring  so  hard,  and  yet  with 
apparent  ill  success,  over  his  books  and  exer- 
cises, had  now  become  quite  a  spirited  man, 
and  much  improved  by  the  loss  of  his  superfluous 
locks.  How  we  envied  him!  For  was  he  not  a 
real  soldier,  with  a  real  gun,  and  did  he  not 
stand  guard  and  live  in  a  barracks,  and  would  he 
not  soon  be  in  the  battle?  Poor  ''H-yar!"  his 
name  appears  upon  the  death  roll,  but  I  know 
nothing  of  him  after  this  time  when  he  visited 
us  at  the  School. 

"Time  wore  on  and  the  excitement  increased. 
Rumors  reached  us  that  General  Scott  was 
about  to  occupy  Alexandria.  The  boys  natur- 
ally became  impatient,  and  first  one  and  then 
another  got  permission  to  return  home.  My 
father  left  my  departure  with  the  rector,  telling 
me  to  remain  as  long  as  he  thought  proper  for 
me  to  do  so.  Our  captain  was  one  of  the  first 
to  go.  He  was  much  excited  when  he  told  us 
good  bye,  and  reproached  me  with  a  want  of 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  63 

patriotism  because  I  would  not  accompany  him. 
A  few  days  after  I  received  the  following  letter 
from  him,  which  I  still  preserve  with  interest: 

Headquarters  Second  Regiment 
Virginia  Volunteers, 
Harpers'  Ferry,  April  29,  1861. 

'Dear  Eugene: 

It  occurred  to  me  this  morning  that  when  I 
parted  with  you  I  promised  to  write  by  Satur- 
day's mail,  but  I  was  forced  to  forfeit  this  prom- 
ise in  consequence  of  the  preparation  to  be  made 
for  the  coming  campaign.  I  came  here  on 
Thursday  last,  and  joined  the  Second  Regiment, 
company  C,  under  Captain  Botts. 

We  are  quartered  in  the  second  story  of  the 
building  immediately  under  the  tower,  in  the 
armory  yard.  Our  duties  are  very  hard  We 
rise  at  five  o'clock;  drill  in  the  manual  at  5.30; 
at  7  we  breakfast;  at  9  battalion-parade.  Most 
of  us  are  up  all  night  and  exposed  a  great  deal. 

Our  fare  is  that  of  the  regular  army — in  fact, 
we  are  subject  to  exactly  the  same  laws.  We 
sleep  in  bunks  made  of  boards  and  straw;  quite 
as  comfortable  as  the  High  School  beds. 

The  place  is  lively  with  military,  there  being 
4,000  here.  We  expect  to  be  ordered  to  Wash- 
ington   in   a   week's   time.     I    have   regularly 


64  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

joined  the  army  and  sworn  allegiance  to  the 
State.  I  would  write  more,  but  I  was  upon 
guard  all  night  and  am  so  nervous  I  can  scarcely 
hold  my  pen. 

Remember  me  to  all  my  schoolmates. 
In  haste,  yours  etc. 

B.  S.  White.' 

"I  never  saw  Ben  again.  His  company  was 
in  the  'Stonewall  Brigade,'  that  hard  fighting 
command  which  was  in  the  thick  of  so  many 
of  the  great  battles  of  the  war,  and  came  out 
at  its  close  with  ranks  almost  decimated.  I 
heard,  however,  of  his  courage  and  of  his  death 
at  Chancellorsville. 

"On  his  departure  I  succeeded  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  company,  whose  ranks  were  now 
rapidly  depleted  by  the  frequent  departures  of 
its  members.  Towards  the  end  of  May  it  be- 
came evident  that  the  occupation  of  Alexan- 
dria was  impending,  and  the  rector  saw  that  our 
journey  might  be  rendered  difficult  or  impossi- 
ble if  we  remained.  So  he  dismissed  us  form- 
ally about  the  31st.  I  retui-ned  home  by  way 
of  Leesburg  and  Berryville,  the  usual  route 
through  Maryland  being  no  longer  open. 

"Many  of  my  comrades  of  the  army  entered 
the  ranks  of  one  or  other  army,  most  that  of 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  65 

the  South.  I  met  one  occasionally  during  the 
war.  Several  of  them  were  killed  in  battle,  and 
I  recognize  among  the  sixty  who  constitute  the 
death  roll  of  'High  School  boys'  the  names  of 
Addison,  Adie,  Drane,  McCobb,  Govan,  W.  B. 
McGuire,  W.  Packard,  Southall,  Washington 
and  White  that  time  has  not  been  able  yet  to 
efface  from  my  recollection." 

In  the  year  1879,  during  the  principalship  of 
Mr.  Launcelot  Minor  Blackford,  a  white  marble 
tablet  was  placed  on  the  walls  of  the  School 
chapel,  bearing  the  names  of  the  students  of  the 
School  who  gave  their  lives  in  the  service  of  the 
army  and  navy  of  the  Confederate  States.  The 
names  are  these: 

John  Fayette  Addison       John  P.  McCobb 
Lewis  Benjamin  Adie         Wm.  W.  McCreery 
Charles  Marshall  Barton  Benj.  H.  McGuire 
David  R.  Barton  Hugh  H.  McGuire 

William  Strother  Barton    John  A.  Nelson 
Andrew  Beirne  William  B.  Newton 

John  Thompson  Brown     Walter  J.  Packard 
B.  Hill  Carter  William  Packard 

Charles  D.  Castleman        Thomas  Mann  Page 
Raleigh  T.  Colston  William  Byrd  Page 

H.  Tucker  Conrad  Robert  Randolph 

Johnston  DeLagnel  William  H.  Robb 

Jas.  M.  Drane,  Tenn.        Walter  H.  Saunders 


66 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 


Randolph  Fairfax 
Thomas  T.  Gait 
William  Gait 
George  Gordon 
James  Govan 
Kennedy  Grogan,  Md. 
William  T.  Hammond 
Carter  H.  Harrison 
George  W.  Hobson 
Ben  Churchill  Jones 
Francis  B.  Jones 
William  F.  Lee 
James  K.  Marshall 
Thomas  Marshall 
Benjamin  H.  May 
James  May 
James  McCaler,  Md. 


Leon i das  W.  Smith 
Valentine  Southall 
James  L.  Tayloe 
Lomax  Tayloe 
Francis  T.  Thompson 
John  Vivian  Towles 
John  Tyler  Waller 
John  Cabell  Ward 
Barksdale  Warwick 
Bradfute  Warwick 
Clarence  Warwick 
Jas.  C.  Washington 
George  W.  Weaver 
Richard  W.  Weisiger 
C.  Roberdeau  Wheat 
Benjamin  S.  Y/hite 
William  0.  Williams 


James  Westmore  Willcox 
"  Qui  bene  pro  patria  cum  patriaque  jacent." 
Erected  in  1879 
We  must  single  out  a  few  at  least  from  this 
noble  honor  roll  for  brief  comment.    The  first 
Principal  of  the  School,  it  must  be  remembered, 
was  a  West  Pointer.     It  is  quite  natural  that 
his  boys  should  have  turned  to  arms  under  the 
stress    of    deep    conviction    and    should    have 
achieved  distinction  as  soldiers.     But  the  boys 
who  were  under  "Old  Dal"  and  "Old  Mac" 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  67 

were  not  one  whit  behind.     Indeed  the  heaviest 
toll  was  taken  among  the  younger  alumni. 

Many  of  these  young  heroes  were  sons  of 
clergymen.  Many  of  them  came  from  some  of 
the  leading  Christian  homes  in  the  South. 
Their  very  names  bear  witness  that  they  con- 
stituted the  flower  of  the  Confederacy.  Cour- 
age, nobility  of  character,  a  high  sense  of  duty, 
and  a  sincere  Christian  spirit  characterized 
nearly  everyone  of  them. 

Lewis  B.  Adie,  one  of  Colonel  John  S.  Mosby's 
scouts,  was  the  son  of  the  Reverend  George 
Adie,  rector  of  the  Episcopal  Church  at  Lees- 
burg.  The  three  Barton  boys  were  brothers  of 
the  late  Major  Randolph  Barton  of  Baltimore, 
a  fine  lawyer  and  an  honored  Christian  gen- 
tleman. No  family  suffered  more  heavily. 
Charles  was  killed  at  Winchester.  Francis  B. 
Jones  was  an  uncle  of  the  Bartons,  and  Thomas 
Marshall  was  a  brother-in-law.  John  Thomp- 
son Brown,  a  brother  of  the  late  Wilcox  Brown, 
was  colonel  of  the  First  Virginia  Artillery.  Ben 
Hill  Carter  was  one  of  the  Carters  of  Shirley, 
on  the  James.  Raleigh  T.  Colston  was  a  nephew 
of  Mrs.  McGuire.  H.  Tucker  Conrad  fell  at 
First  Manassas.  He  was  a  bright,  joyous  boy, 
and  afterwards  a  consecrated  divinity  student 
al  the  Seminary  near  by,  noble  in  mind,  gifted 


68  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

in  intellect,  and  genial  in  manners.  Fifteen 
minutes  later  his  brother  Holmes  fell  also. 
Holmes  was  not  a  High  School  boy.  Their 
father,  Mr.  David  H.  Conrad  of  Martinsburg, 
wrote  these  touching  lines  upon  the  large  slab 
which  covered  the  graves  of  his  two  brave  boys: 

"Holmes  A.  Conrad — H.  Tucker  Conrad. 
Christian  Brothers  lie  buried  here  side  by  side 
as  they  fell  in  battle  July  21,  1861. 

Brothers  in  blood,  in  faith. 
Brothers  in  youthful  bloom. 
Brothers  in  life,  brothers  in  death, 
Brothers  in  one  same  tomb. 

Well  did  they  fight  the  good  fight. 
In  death  their  victory  won, 
Spring  at  one  bound  to  Heaven's  light 
And  God's  eternal  Son." 

Johnston  DeLagnel  was  major  of  artillery. 
William  T.  Hammond  had  a  beautiful  sister 
who  married  a  distinguished  and  cultivated  New 
York  lawyer,  Mr.  Algernon  C.  Sullivan.  They 
were  from  Winchester,  Virginia.  William  F. 
Lee,  the  son  of  the  first  editor  of  the  Southern 
Churchman,  was  a  lieutenant-colonel,  and  was 
killed  at  First  Manassas.  The  gallant  Colonel 
James  K.  Marshall  of  Fauquier  was  killed  at 
Gettysburg.     In  this  teiTible  battle  there  also 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  69 

fell  William  W.  McCreery,  Valentine  Southall, 
and  Ben  McGuire.  The  latter,  brave  and  gen- 
erous, impetuous  and  tender,  fell  while  leading 
and  encouraging  his  men  on  the  first  day  at 
Gettysburg.  He  was  a  nephew  of  the  Principal. 
William  B.  Newton  was  a  brother  of  Assistant 
Bishop  John  B.  Newton  of  Virginia.  Walter  J. 
Packard,  a  son  of  the  beloved  Dr.  Joseph  Pack- 
ard, Dean  of  the  Virginia  Seminary,  died  of  ty- 
phoid fever  at  Airwell,  Hanover  County,  Vir- 
ginia, in  August,  1862,  and  William  Packard,  a 
younger  brother,  died  at  Point  Lookout  in  De- 
cember, 1863.  James  L.  Tayloe  and  Lomax 
Tayloe  were  of  the  Mount  Airy  family,  on  the 
Rappahannock  river,  and  James  was  killed  on 
the  Merrimac  in  her  fight  with  the  Monitor. 
The  Warwicks  were  from  Richmond,  and  Brad- 
fute  fought  with  the  soldiers  of  Italy  who  finally 
achieved  Italian  liberty.  Roberdeau  Wheat 
was  the  commander  of  the  famous  Louisiana 
Tigers,  a  band  of  desperate  men  gathered  mainly 
from  the  vicinity  of  the  wharves  of  New  Orleans. 
They  had  a  peculiar  dress,  and  wore  fezzes, 
which,  as  they  lacked  visors,  caused  their  faces 
and  eyes  to  be  terribly  sun-burned,  giving  them 
a  very  fierce  aspect.  And  fierce  they  were. 
Wheat  kept  them  under  iron  discipline,  and 
there  were  no  harder  fighters  in  the  Confederate 


70  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Army,  One  day  Stonewall  Jackson  rode  up  on 
them  on  a  tour  of  inspection  just  before  a  des- 
perate battle.  He  reined  up  his  horse  and 
stopped,  saying  "I  think  the  enemy  will  try  to 
break  through  here.  If  they  do,  I  want  you 
men  to  give  them — ginger."  A  tough-fiber ed 
Irishman  looked  up  and  said,  ''Faith,  and  I 
niver  hard  a  man  sware  that  way  before."  For 
discipline  the  Tigers  were  often  bucked  and 
gagged.  Wheat  was  killed  at  the  Battle  of  Cold 
Harbor. 

The  name  which  shines  with  possibly  the 
brightest  luster,  even  among  the  noble  names  of 
this  tablet,  is  that  of  Randolph  Fairfax,  who 
was  killed  while  serving  his  gun  at  the  battle  of 
Fredericksburg.  Fairfax  was  a  son  of  Dr.  Or- 
lando Fairfax  of  Alexandria,  and  a  gi'andson  of 
the  Reverend  Bryan  Fairfax,  rector  of  Fairfax 
Parish,  and  heir  to  the  (British)  title  attached 
to  his  name.  His  mother  was  the  daughter  of 
Jefferson  Gary  and  Virginia  Randolph,  sister 
of  Governor  Thomas  Mann  Randolph,  who 
married  the  daughter  of  Thomas  Jefferson. 
Through  his  mother  he  had  in  his  veins  the 
blood  of  Pocahontas.  He  was  a  singularly 
handsome,  hazel-eyed  youth  with  hair  of  a 
golden  browm,  regular  features,  and  a  brilliant 
complexion.     He  was  a  young  fellow  of  dignity, 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  71 

manliness  and  high  purpose,  ever  actuated  by  a 
desire  to  fulfil  his  duty.  He  entered  the  School 
in  the  autumn  of  1857,  took  honors  in  every 
class  and  came  home  laden  with  medals  and 
certificates.  When  Mr.  McGuire  was  asked 
which  of  the  boys  under  him  was  the  most 
gifted,  he  replied,  ''Take  him  altogether,  Ran- 
dolph Fairfax."  He  was  confirmed,  and  en- 
tered upon  a  still  more  serious  religious  life  just 
before  he  was  fifteen.  In  the  record  of  his  daily 
experience  we  find  the  following:  "I  fear  that 
my  worldly  occupations  are  fast  drawing  my 
heart  from  God ;  that  in  my  eagerness  to  be  pre- 
pared for  my  School  examinations,  I  forget  the 
great  examination  which  my  soul  must  stand  at 
the  bar  of  God.  Oh!  that  I  could  despise  the 
things  of  this  world;  could  lay  aside  all  my  vain 
ambition,  and  have  the  glory  and  service  of  God 
as  my  chief  ambition  and  desire.  How  little 
are  these  vain  honors  compared  with  the  crown 
of  glory !"  Again  he  writes :  "  0  Father,  in  com- 
mencing to  record  the  feelings  of  my  heart,  pre- 
serve me  from  all  hypocrisy,  enable  me  to  deal 
with  my  heart  in  sincerity,  and  keep  me  from 
being  deceived  in  a  matter  of  so  much  import- 
ance as  the  salvation  of  my  soul.  Although  I 
profess  to  be  a  servant  of  God,  I  feel  that  my 
conduct  is  little  different  f^m  that  of  an  uncon- 


72  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

verted  soul;  that  I  have  not  the  single  eye  to 
God's  glory,  and  that  love  to  Christ,  producing 
love  to  all  mankind,  which  befit  a  true  Chris- 
tian." 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  war  while  a  student  of 
the  University  of  Virginia,  he  enlisted  as  a  pri- 
vate in  the  Rockbridge  Artillery,  then  com- 
manded by  Captain,  afterwards  General,  Wil- 
liam N.  Pendleton.  His  messmates  were  among 
others  Kinloch  Nelson,  James  M.  Garnett,  L. 
Macon,  Launcelot  M.  Blackford  and  "other 
nice  fellows."  His  letters  from  the  army  con- 
tained the  delightful  impressions  of  an  intelligent 
youth  of  eighteen  of  the  strategy  of  Stonewall 
Jackson.  There  was  no  formation  in  the  ser- 
vice which  was  so  constantly  in  action  as  the 
Rockbridge  Battery,  and  young  Fairfax  was 
one  of  its  most  inspiring  privates.  He  bore  all 
the  exacting  duties  of  the  field  and  bivouac  with 
equanimity,  pluck  and  good  nature,  and  was  one 
of  the  most  popular  men  in  the  army.  He  was 
killed  by  a  fragment  of  shell  at  the  battle  of 
Fredericksburg  on  the  13th  of  December,  1862. 
The  same  fragment  wounded  Lieutenant  Colo- 
nel Coleman,  professor  of  Latin  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Virginia,  who  afterwards  died  from  the 
wound,  and  Arthur  Robinson  of  Baltimore. 
General  Jackson  had  left  the  spot  of  its  explo- 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  73 

sion  only  a  few  moments  before.  Lieutenant 
McCorkle  and  Berkeley  Minor  bore  Fairfax's 
body  off  the  field,  and  McCorkle  himself  was 
killed  just  afterwards.  That  night  they  were 
buried  by  sorrowing  comrades  near  the  spot 
where  they  fell.  Launcelot  Blackford  wrote: 
"Few  of  the  victims  of  the  war  have  been  com- 
mitted to  the  earth  on  the  field  of  glory  with 
more  genuine  grief  than  that  which  attended 
the  interment  of  these  two  young  heroes,  on 
Saturday  night,  the  13th  of  December,  1862." 

When  he  was  cut  down,  Randolph  Fairfax  had 
lived  twenty  years  and  twenty  days.  In  the 
space  of  sixteen  months  he  had  been  in  ten  fierce 
battles  and  many  skirmishes.  He  won  the  love 
of  his  comrades  and  their  complete  respect. 
He  earned  the  esteem  and  confidence  of  his 
officers.  He  had  shown  himself  a  man  of  deep- 
seated  religious  principle,  and  his  diary  reveals 
him  as  one  who  lived  constantly  in  the  presence 
of  God.  The  following  letter  to  his  father, 
written  by  General  Lee  a  fortnight  after  his 
death,  is  a  noble  tribute  from  the  highest  earthly 
source: 

Camp  Fredericksburg,  Dec.  28th,  1862. 

My  Dear  Doctor: — I  have  grieved  most  deeply 
at  the  death  of  your  noble  son.     I  have  watched 


74  The  Story  ok  a  Southern  School 

his  conduct  from  the  commencement  of  the 
war,  and  have  pointed  with  pride  to  the  patriot- 
ism, self-denial  and  manliness  of  character  he 
has  exhibited.  I  had  hoped  that  an  opportun- 
ity would  have  occurred  for  the  promotion  he 
deserved;  not  that  it  would  have  elevated  him, 
but  have  shown  that  his  devotion  to  duty  was 
appreciated  by  his  country.  Such  an  oppor- 
tunity would  undoubtedly  have  occurred;  but 
he  has  been  translated  to  a  better  world,  for 
which  his  purity  and  his  piety  have  eminently 
fitted  him.  You  do  not  require  to  be  told  how 
great  his  gain.  It  is  the  living  for  whom  I  sor- 
row. I  beg  you  will  offer  to  Mrs.  Fairfax  and 
your  daughters  my  heartfelt  sympathy,  for  I 
know  the  depth  of  their  grief.  That  God  may 
give  you  and  them  strength  to  bear  this  great 
affliction,  is  the  earnest  prayer  of  your  early 

friend, 

R.  E.  Lee. 
Dr.  Orlando  Fairfax. 

Dr.  Philip  Slaughter,  one  of  the  most  learned 
clergymen  in  Virginia,  wrote  a  memoir  of  Ran- 
dolph Fairfax,  of  which  the  first  two  editions 
were  printed  in  1863-4.  It  is  believed  that 
more  than  ten  thousand  copies  of  this  little  book 
were  circulated  in  the  Southern  Ai'my  at  the 
expense  of  such  men  as  General  Lee,  General 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  75 

Stuart,  General  Fitzhugh  Lee  and  Colonel  Ven- 
able.  The  Edinburgh  Reviev/  cites  the  young 
soldier  as  an  illustration  of  the  persistence  of 
hereditary  genius.  One  day  on  a  steamboat  on 
Lake  Champlain,  while  Randolph  was  on  a  visit 
to  his  aunt,  Mrs.  Gouverneur  Morris  of  New 
York,  a  gentleman  attracted  by  his  looks 
walked  up  to  him  and  entered  into  conversa- 
tion, asking  his  name.  On  learning  it  he  said 
"I  would  not  like  to  have  a  name  already  so 
famous  that  I  could  add  nothing  to  it."  Young 
Fairfax  replied,  '*  It  is  the  name  of  my  ancestors; 
and  if  they  have  made  it  famous,  I  at  least  will 
try  to  do  nothing  to  impair  its  brightness." 
There  is  no  brighter  diadem  in  the  crown  of  this 
Christian  School  than  the  character  and  service 
of  this  knightly  son.  His  name  is  kept  in  mem- 
ory at  the  High  School  in  the  Fairfax  Literary 
Society,  and  the  Randolph  Fairfax  Memorial 
Prize  Medal,  for  excellence  in  general  scholar- 
ship. 

Many  of  the  old  E.  H.  S.  students  lived 
through  the  perils  of  war  to  render  conspicuous 
service  afterwards.  It  is  by  these  lives,  spared 
to  fulfil  their  normal  span,  that  we  are  able  to 
measure  the  real  cost  of  war.  When  a  young 
fellow  of  brilliant  promise  is  cut  down  in  his 
twenties  or  early  thirties,  and  his  brothers  or 


76  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

companions  live  on,  we  can  understand  a  little 
more  clearly  what  the  world  loses  by  his  death. 
And  yet  who  has  not  been  made  to  feel  that  the 
sacrifice  which  these  young  soldiers  make  lifts 
the  whole  standard  of  life  for  those  who  come 
after  them.  The  immediate  reaction  of  war  is 
generally  disappointing.  It  dislocates  society, 
and  throws  out  of  gear  the  whole  ordered  life  of 
a  people  and  of  the  world.  But  we  are  held 
responsible  in  this  life  for  facing  duty  where 
we  meet  it.  Surely  the  splendid  young  fellows 
who  offered  their  lives  freely  at  their  country's 
call  and  poured  out  their  blood  as  a  libation  in 
defense  of  their  homes,  or  for  the  establishment 
of  the  liberties  of  men,  have  exalted  the  stand- 
ard of  manhood  for  all  time. 

Theodore  S.  Garnett,  who  was  an  aide-de- 
camp to  General  J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  and  afterwards 
performed  brilliant  service  as  a  soldier,  lived  to 
be  one  of  the  best  known  lawyers  and  Church- 
men in  Virginia.  He  was  a  man  of  great  physi- 
cal vigor  and  marked  ability.  After  General 
Stuart's  death,  he  served  on  the  staff  of  General 
W.H.F.  Lee.  In  October,  1900,  he  was  elected 
Major  General  commanding  the  Virginia  Divi- 
sion of  United  Confederate  Veterans. 

His  brother,  Jam.es  Mercer  Garnett,  a  brave 
soldier,  went  to  study  in  Germany,  became  a 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  77 

great  scholar,  and  was  for  many  years  professor 
of  English  at  the  University  of  Virginia.  He 
loved  the  High  School  with  a  passionate  devo- 
tion, and  wrote  his  recollections  with  consider- 
able fullness  and  care.  Mr.  Garnett  died  in 
Baltimore  in  1916.  He  was  buried  in  his  Con- 
federate uniform  with  the  old  flag  draping  his 
casket. 

Mr.  Joseph  Packard  who  served  for  two  years 
in  the  Rockbridge  Battery,  and  was  afterwards 
a  lieutenant  of  ordnance,  was  a  brave,  steadfast 
and  able  soldier.  Since  1868  he  has  been  a 
lawyer  in  Baltimore,  and  is  now  one  of  the  lead- 
ers of  its  bar.  Mr.  Packard  has  for  many  years 
been  perhaps  the  foremost  layman  in  his  Dio- 
cese, and  has  often  presided  over  the  General 
Convention  of  the  Church  and  its  Committee 
of  the  Whole  with  a  quiet  mastery  which  in- 
spired confidence  in  every  member  of  the  body. 
For  many  years  he  was  President  of  the  Uni- 
versity Club  of  Baltimore. 

George  W.  Peterkin  at  a  very  early  age  be- 
came Bishop  of  the  missionary  diocese  of  West 
Virginia,  and  by  his  thoroughness,  indefatigable 
energy  and  good  sense,  set  a  standard  which 
few  men  have  reached  and  none  excelled.  Kin- 
loch  Nelson,  another  scholarly  private,  after 
rendering  much  useful  service  in  the  pastoral 


78  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

ministry  at  Grace  Church,  Richmond,  and  else- 
where, was  a  professor  beloved  and  respected 
in  the  Virginia  Theological  Seminary,  where 
today  a  son  has  followed  him.  To  the  end  Dr. 
Nelson  retained  his  youthful  spirits,  and  his 
devotion  to  this  School. 

Mr.  Edward  Colston  of  Cincinnati  is  one  of 
the  few  survivors  of  Mr.  McGuire's  period.  He 
entered  the  School  in  1857  and  was  there  con- 
tinuously until  it  was  disbanded  by  the  war. 
In  1860  he  got  the  white  ribbon  for  scholarship. 
He  went  into  the  Confederate  army  in  August, 
1862,  and  fought  until  April  6,  1865,  when,  at 
the  battle  of  Sailors  Creek,  he  lost  an  arm.  He 
went  to  Washington  and  Lee  University  in  1867 
and  graduated  in  law  in  1869.  Soon  after  his 
graduation  he  went  to  Cincinnati  and  is  now 
among  the  leaders  of  the  bar  of  that  city.  Mr. 
Colston  is  an  L.L.D.  and  Phi  Beta  Kappa  of 
his  alma  mater,  where  he  was  a  student  under 
General  Lee. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  McGuire  were  refugees  first  at 
Millwood,  Clark  County,  at  the  home  of  Bishop 
Meade,  then  at  "Westwood"  in  Hanover 
Count}^  After  the  war  they  moved  back  to 
their  old  home  in  Essex  County,  where  he  again 
took  up  the  pastoral  ministry.  He  survived 
the   catastrophe    only   four   years.     On    Good 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  79 

Friday,  1869,  he  entered  into  the  hfe  eternal. 
The  patriarch's  lament,  "If  I  am  bereaved  of 
my  children,  I  am  bereaved"  assuredly  befitted 
the  lips  of  Mr.  McGuire.  He  bore  in  his  heart 
the  shafts  of  many  sorrows.  He  stood  for  the 
Union  and  the  Constitution  as  long  as  possible, 
and  then  when  the  passions  of  the  people  and 
the  politicians  split  the  nation  in  twain,  he 
stood,  as  all  true  men  do,  with  his  people,  and 
made  their  cause  his  cause.  But  he  had  served 
an  eternal  kingdom  in  the  training  of  a  genera- 
tion of  Christian  youth.  He  had  gathered  fruit 
unto  the  life  eternal,  and  it  is  not  possible  for 
any  earthly  vicissitudes  to  rob  such  a  man  of 
his  high  and  lasting  reward. 

Mr.  McGuire  resigned  as  Principal  of  the 
High  School  early  in  1866,  and  the  trustees 
acted  upon  his  resignation  on  May  17th  of  that 
year,  appointing  the  Reverend  George  H. 
Norton  and  Cassius  F.  Lee,  Esq.  to  arrange  for 
the  reopening  of  the  School. 

THE  REV.  WILLIAM  F.  GARDNER. 

After  the  terrible  desolation  of  the  "War  Be- 
tween the  States,  during  which  the  High  School 
buildings  were  seized  for  use  as  a  Federal  hos- 
pital, the  glorious  oaks  in  the  neighboring  gi'ove 
cut  down  and  used  for  firev/ood,  and  the  build- 


80  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

ings  abused  and  defaced  in  many  ways,  the 
trustees  found  some  difficulty  in  securing  a  man 
to  reopen  the  School  and  rehabilitate  its  equip- 
ment. Four  years  had  elapsed  since  the  last 
session  had  been  held,  and  the  condition  of  the 
premises  under  the  circumstances  can  readily 
be  imagined.  Their  choice  fell  upon  the  Rev- 
erend William  F.  Gardner,  a  brother  of  the  sec- 
ond wife  of  Mr.  Cassius  F.  Lee.  Mr.  Gardner 
belonged  to  an  old  Rhode  Island  family,  though 
he  was  born  in  Alexandria,  Virginia.  He  had 
been  a  High  School  boy,  a  student  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Virginia,  and  a  brave  and  at  one  time 
badly  wounded  Confederate  soldier.  He  had 
some  means.  He  set  to  work  gradually  to  re- 
store and  make  habitable  the  buildings.  He  did 
this  largely  out  of  his  private  resources.  The 
work  he  did  for  the  School  in  this  its  greatest 
emergency  has  hardly  been  fully  recognized,  for 
Mr.  Gardner  reopened  and  reclaimed  it  from  the 
ravages  and  even  the  vandalism  of  war.  One 
of  his  old  boys,  the  Reverend  J.  Brittingham, 
now  a  clergyman  in  Wheeling,  West  Virginia, 
where  he  has  served  the  Church  faithfully 
through  a  long  and  useful  ministry,  writes  of 
this  period:  "Mr.  Gardner  took  the  High  School 
in  the  morning  of  a  new  day  after  a  dark  night 
of  tragic  warfare,  and  in  spite  of  many  discour- 


REV.  WILLIAM  F.  GARDNER. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  81 

agements,  and  scant  resources  he  did  what  God 
is  forever  doing,  beginning  again,  getting  new 
mornings  out  of  old  nights.  Think  of  the  condi- 
tion when  that  old  School  was  reborn 

In  this  School  God  began  all  over  again 

He  is  at  it  still  in  individuals  and  institutions  of 
good  learning. 

How  well  do  I  remember  the  extreme  plain- 
ness of  the  old  School.  Its  dormitory,  divided 
into  alcoves  where  the  boys  slept  separated  by 
calico  curtains;  the  lavatory  equipped  with  tin 
wash  basins  where  we  boys  made  our  morning 
ablutions.  Yet  in  spite  of  these  surroundings 
there  was  a  refinement  equal  to  anything  found 
in  the  schools  of  the  present  day." 

Mr.  Edward  H.  Ingle,  afterwards  a  clergyman 
of  excellent  standing,  was  also  a  teacher  in  Mr. 
Gardner's  time.  Mr.  Archibald  H.  Taylor  of 
Baltimore  writes:  "I  was  at  the  High  School 
during  the  session  of  '67-68  and  '68-69,  after 
which  I  passed  on  to  the  University  of  Virginia. 
I  think  I  took  three  out  of  five  medals  given 
when  I  graduated,  my  cousin  Frank  Lee  taking 
the  other  two,  which  were  Latin  and  Greek. 
Mine,  I  think,  were  English  Composition,  Mod- 
ern Languages,  and  Mathematics.  .  .  .  My 
chief  instructor  v/as  James  M.  Garnett,  and  I 
think  the  only  instruction  I  had  from  Mr.  Gard- 


82  The  Story  ok  a  Southern  School 

ner  was  in  the  line  of  Scripture  studies.  Never- 
theless he  was  a  great  influence  for  good  with 
me  and  all  the  boys  who  had  the  capacity  to 
appreciate  him.  His  characteristic  high  mind- 
edness  and  gentleness,  in  fact  an  evident  nobil- 
ity of  character  was  there  for  us  to  draw  upon, 
though  his  lack  of  aggressiveness,  or  indisposi- 
tion to  make  claims  for  himself,  perhaps  pre- 
vented some  of  the  boys  from  appreciating  him. 
We  all  knew  that  he  had  been  an  exceptionally 
brave  soldier,  and  in  those  days,  when  the  rec- 
ords made  by  the  men  in  the  Civil  War  were 
fresh  and  of  first  interest  to  the  young,  his  sol- 
dier record  alone  attracted  our  admiration  and 
regard.  We  always  felt  that  there  was  some- 
thing heroic  in  his  nature,  and  there  was  much 
nobility  of  soul  in  him." 

During  his  last  year  at  the  High  School  Mr. 
Gardner  was  married  to  Miss  Harriet  Roland 
of  Norfolk,  Virginia. 

George  W.  Peterkin  was  a  teacher  in  1867- 
68.  He  was  afterwards  the  able  and  tireless 
Bishop  of  West  Virginia.  Mr.  W.  Pinckney 
Mason  was  a  master  in  1866-69,  and  from  1869- 
70.  Mr.  Charles  D.  Walker,  a  son  of  the  Rev- 
erend Cornelius  Walker,  D.D.,  of  the  Virginia 
Seminary.  Young  Walker  afterwards  entered  the 
ministry  and  died  at  Amherst,  Virginia,  in  1877. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  83 

Among  the  boys  of  Mr.  Gardner's  time  were 
Thomas  J.  Packard,  afterwards  a  scholarly- 
clergyman  and  for  a  time  assistant  professor  at 
the  Seminary — whose  second  wife  was  Mr. 
Gardner's  daughter — Edmund  Jennings  Lee, 
author  of  "Lee  of  Virginia,"  Cazenove  G.  Lee, 
later  a  lawyer  in  Washington,  and  Rev.  Frank 
Lee,  both  sons  of  Cassius  F.  Lee,  Southgate 
Yeaton,  Louis  A.  Cazenove,  Lawrence  B.  Rust, 
J.  Bradshaw  and  William  Beverly,  Wythe  Tabb 
and  James  R.  Winchester.  Among  the  Semin- 
ary students  who  were  helpers  of  the  Principal 
in  religious  services  and  Bible  classes  were 
William  Boone,  afterwards  Bishop  of  China, 
Thomas  U.  Dudley,  later  the  gifted  Bishop  of 
Kentucky,  and  Chancellor  of  the  University  of 
the  South;  C.  C.  Penick,  who  went  out  as  bishop 
to  Cape  Palmas,  West  Africa,  George  W.  Peter- 
kin,  Bishop  of  West  Virginia,  and  Kinloch  Nel- 
son, later  Professor  Nelson.  None  of  the  boys 
of  that  period  was  more  beloved  for  his  thorough- 
going goodness  and  spiritual  power  as  a  preacher 
of  Christ  than  Bishop  James  R.  Winchester  of 
Arkansas.  He  followed  the  gentle,  unself-seek- 
ing  headmaster  as  he  followed  Christ,  and  men 
"took  knowledge  of  him  that  he  had  been  with 
Jesus." 


84  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

In  1890,  he  wrote  of  the  old  School:  "I  had 
been  at  a  Calvinistic  school  in  the  north  where 
conversation  at  table  was  forbidden  and  a  joy- 
ous laugh  on  Sunday  was  regarded  as  criminal. 
Then  my  choice  fell  upon  the  diocesan  School  of 
Virginia  with  the  Reverend  William  F.  Gardner 
at  its  head.  Religion  was  with  him  joy  and 
gladness,  and  he  wore  a  smile  of  peace  which 

seemed  banished  from  the  other  school 

The  School  building,  owing  to  the  decay  of 
shingles  during  the  war,  was  covered  now  by  a 
sort  of  chemical  substitute  ....  The  rain 
came  in  freely  in  consequence  and  caused  the 
plaster  to  fall  in  all  three  stories,  so  that  more 
of  it  was  on  the  floor  than  on  the  ceiling.  The 
recitation  rooms  had  been  used  the  year  before 
for  storing  a  crop  of  corn  grown  on  the  premises, 
and  in  this  way  hundreds  of  rats  invaded  the 
building.  The  only  room  in  it  occupied  then 
was  the  chapel.  This  was  the  sleeping  place  of 
four  boarders.  In  1868-69  there  were  thirty- 
three  boarders  and  eight  day-scholars.  More 
then  twenty  of  oui'  number  were  confirmed 
that  year.  I  have  never  known  a  higher  stand- 
ard of  spirituality  among  boys.  Mr.  C.  C. 
Penick  was  our  chaplain  ....  Afterwards 
as  a  seminary  student  I  conducted  Friday  night 
devotional  meetings  in  the  same  chapel  with 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  85 

which,  a  few  years  before,  my  association  had 
been  so  different." 

In  the  spring  of  1869  a  carriage  drawn  by  a 
pair  of  handsome  greys  drew  up  in  front  of  the 
School  and  the  face  of  General  Robert  E.  Lee 
was  discovered  within.  Immediately  the  boys 
and  the  teachers  gathered  around  the  carriage 
with  such  cheering  and  manifestations  of  de- 
lighted admiration  as  only  the  sight  of  such  a 
beloved  hero  could  evoke.  General  Lee  halted 
and  chatted  with  the  boys  and  others  for  fif- 
teen minutes,  then  went  his  way,  waving  his 
hat  out  of  the  window  of  the  carriage  in  answer 
to  the  cheering  of  the  boys.  He  had  looked 
that  day  upon  pillared  Arlington,  the  home  of 
so  many  bright  and  painful  memories,  for  the 
last  time. 

Mr.  Gardner,  who  had  become  somewhat  dis- 
couraged by  the  number  of  students  during  the 
past  session,  resigned  his  position  in  June  1870, 
and  for  a  number  of  years  served  as  rector  of  a 
church  in  Howard  County,  Maryland.  No  one 
who  recalls  his  beautiful  countenance,  his  gentle 
bearing,  his  unflagging  interest  in  the  School 
during  the  years  in  which,  under  his  able  suc- 
cessor, an  experienced  schoolmaster,  it  was  rising 
to  fame,  his  faithful  attendance  year  after 
year  on  the  Commencement  exercises,  can  fail 


86  The  Stouy  of  a  Southern  School 

to  think  of  him  with  high  regard  or  to  honor  him 
for  his  courageous  work  of  revival  during  the 
years  of  hardship  which  followed  the  war. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE   SCHOOL  UNDER 
MR.  LAUNCELOT  MINOR  BLACKFORD. 

We  come  now  to  the  history  of  the  Episcopal 
High  School  from  the  time  Mr.  Launcelot  M. 
Blackford,  M.A.,  took  charge  in  September,  1870. 

To  one  who  was  a  student  there  for  three 
years  (1878-81)  and  two  years  later  served  as 
a  master  for  one  session,  this  is  a  grateful  task. 
I  have  had  to  aid  me  in  this  portion  of  the 
history  the  full  and  discriminating  character 
sketches  of  Mr.  Blackford  from  the  pen  of  Pro- 
fessor William  Holding  Echols  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Virginia  Alumni  Bulletin,  and  of  Profes- 
sor Willoughby  Reade  in  the  Monthly  Chronicle 
of  the  E.  H.  S.,  much  help  from  the  late  Mr.  E. 
L.  McClelland,  who  was  on  peculiarly  intimate 
terms  with  Mr.  Blackford  for  many  years,  and 
from  Mrs.  Blackford,  his  accomplished  and  de- 
voted wife,  who  crowned  and  completed  his  life 
in  so  many  ways,  and  whose  intelligent  sympathy 
with  his  great  life-work  so  constantly  sustained 
him  in  his  riper  years.  I  desire  at  the  outset  to  give 
expression  to  my  indebtedness  to  each  of  these. 

[87] 


88  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Our  Church  schools  have  given  the  nation 
thousands  of  well-trained  Christian  men,  many 
of  whom,  without  such  schools,  would  have  been 
men  of  different  tone.  The  ranks  of  the  min- 
istry serving  in  this  country,  and  in  other  parts 
of  the  world,  have  been  largely  recruited  from 
those  who  have  seen  visions  and  dreamed 
dreams  in  their  youth  in  such  Christian  schools; 
and  the  training  of  a  godly,  intelligent  laity  has 
been  just  as  distinct  a  service. 

The  headship  of  a  Church  School  for  boys  is 
one  of  the  great  positions  in  the  country.  No 
wonder  in  England  the  headmaster  outranks 
the  college  professor,  or  that  such  men  as  Arnold 
and  Temple,  Tait  and  Thring,  Benson  and  a 
hundred  others  of  the  first  order  of  ability 
should  have  spent  many  of  the  best  years  of 
their  lives  training  the  eager  minds  and  souls 
of  growing  boys. 

The  High  School  had  already  attained  an 
honorable  name  during  the  thirty  years  since 
its  establishment  in  1839,  but  in  1870  the  School 
was  at  a  low  ebb.  There  were  but  twelve  boys. 
Its  equipment  was  fair  for  the  period,  thanks 
to  the  Reverend  Mr.  Gardner,  but  it  needed  a 
strong  and  experienced  head.  In  July  of  that 
year  a  committee  consisting  of  Bishops  John 
and   Whittle,   with   divinely    guided   sagacity, 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  89 

tendered  the  principalship  to  Mr.  Launcelot  M. 
Blackford,  M.A.,  then  the  Associate  Principal 
of  Norwood  School. 

From  1870  to  the  year  before  his  death  in 
May  1914,  forty-three  years,  the  history  and 
development  of  the  School  pivots  upon  this 
man.  Who  was  he  and  what  were  his  qualifi- 
cations for  the  position? 

Launcelot  Minor  Blackford  was  the  son  of 
William  M.  Blackford  and  Mary  Berkeley 
Minor,  daughter  of  General  John  Minor  of 
Fredericksburg,  Virginia,  who  married  Lucy 
Landon  Carter.  He  was  born  in  Fredericksburg, 
Virginia,  February  23,  1837.  In  1846  the  family 
moved  to  Lynchburg,  Virginia,  where  his  father 
was  the  editor  of  the  "Lynchburg  Virginian." 

His  brothers  were  Colonel  William  W.  Black- 
ford, a  distinguished  engineer  and  Confederate 
cavalry  officer  on  the  staff  of  General  J.  E.  B. 
Stuart,  Captain  Charles  M.  Blackford,  a  bril- 
liant lawyer  in  Lynchburg,  Mr.  B.  Lewis  Black- 
ford of  Washington,  and  Major  Eugene  Black- 
ford of  Baltimore.  Two  first  cousins  were  men 
of  distinction,  the  late  Dr.  Benjamin  Blackford 
of  Staunton,  and  William  H.  Blackford,  for 
many  years  President  of  the  Maryland  Life 
Insurance  Company. 


90  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

In  1847  Mr.  Blackford  attended  Mr.  L.  M. 
Kean's  School  at  Lynchburg;  then  he  was  under 
tutors  for  six  years.  In  1855,  at  the  age  of 
eighteen,  he  entered  the  University  of  Virginia, 
teaching  for  four  hours  a  day  in  Strange's  Mili- 
tary School  in  Charlottesville,  a  mile  distant. 
In  1860  he  graduated  with  the  degree  of  M.  A., 
being  then  twenty-three  years  old.  The  next 
year  he  taught  in  the  Virginia  Female  Institute 
at  Staunton. 

In  the  spring  of  1861  he  offered  himself  for 
service  in  the  Confederate  Army  in  response  to 
the  call  of  his  native  state.  He  had  held,  like 
many  others,  strong  Union  sentiments,  but  in 
May  he  entered  a  camp  of  instruction  at  Char- 
lottesville, Virginia,  and  joined  the  famous  Rock- 
bridge Artillery  as  a  private  on  the  2nd  of  Sep- 
tember at  Fairfax  Station,  ten  miles  from  the 
School  which  was  to  be  his  great  life-work. 

'When  this  pale,  spare  youth  with  a  face  of 
almost  feminine  delicacy  first  joined  the  battery 
and  began  his  duties  by  putting  on  the  harness 
hind  part  before,  no  one  would  have  dreamed 
what  he  was  to  learn  in  the  school  of  war.  But 
when  he  had  followed  ''Old  Jack"  for  months 
up  and  down  the  Valley  pikes  and  across  the 
gaps  in  the  mountains,  he  acquired  a  hardness, 
a  strength  and  a  human  experience  he  could  not 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  91 

have  got  elsewhere.  His  mess-mates  might 
have  smiled  at  first  at  his  softness  and  precision, 
but  they  soon  learned  to  respect  him  for  his  fine 
soldierly  qualities  and  his  cool  and  steadfast 
courage  under  fire,  as  they  were  compelled  to 
reverence  his  unaffected  piety.' 

At  the  time  of  his  enlistment  he  writes: 
"This  celebrated  company  was  originally  com- 
manded by  the  Reverend  William  N.  Pendleton, 
afterwards  Chief  of  Artillery,  Army  of  Northern 
Virginia,  who  had  won  a  good  name  in  the  lower 
Valley  and  at  First  Manassas.  .  .  .  The  per- 
sonel  of  this  company  was  remarkable,  and  it 
was  said  when  I  first  knew  it  that  its  members 
included  seventeen  college  graduates,  of  whom 
four  were  University  of  Virginia  Masters  of 
Arts.  I  was  admitted  to  Mess  No.  10,  attached 
to  which  were  L.  S.  Macon,  D.  R.  Barton,  Kin- 
loch  Nelson,  Randolph  Fairfax,  the  two  Pack- 
ards,  Walter  and  Joseph,  and  other  choice  spir- 
its. Probably  no  private  soldier  had  finer  asso- 
ciates. I  was  at  first  not  a  cheerful  soldier, 
though  never  moping.  After  a  little  while, 
however,  I  got  used  and  reconciled  to  the  life. 
I  felt  I  was  just  where  I  chose  to  be;  that  I 
would  not  change.  .  .  .  Moreover,  my  health 
and  appetite  were  good,  and  I  had  no  grievance. 
Above  all,  my  heart  was  unreservedly  and  en- 
thusiastically in  the  cause." 


92  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

His  first  battle  was  the  bloody  fight  at  Kerns- 
town  in  March  1862.  Then  followed  Win- 
chester, Port  Republic  and  Cross  Keys.  In  the 
battle  of  Port  Republic  his  company  suffered  so 
severely  that  at  one  time  all  in  the  first  rank 
were  down  except  his  captain  and  himself. 

In  October,  1862,  after  Second  Manassas,  he 
was  appointed  secretary  to  Dr.  W.  0.  Owen, 
surgeon  at  Lynchburg,  and  in  February,  1862, 
was  made  clerk  of  the  military  court  of  Long- 
street's  Corps.  He  served  in  this  position,  with 
a  captain's  pay  and  allowance,  until  nearly  the 
end  of  the  war.  The  following  incident  belongs 
to  this  period.  A  common  punishment  for 
small  offences  was  to  make  the  culprit  march 
up  and  down  carrying  a  rail  on  his  shoulder. 
One  night  a  higher  officer  asked  the  young  sec- 
retary if  he  had  any  suggestion  to  make.  He 
replied  that  he  did  not  think  a  man  should  be 
required  to  undergo  this  punishment  on  Sun- 
day. The  suggestion  was  adopted,  and  this 
form  of  Sunday  punishment  was  abolished. 
Late  in  1864,  when  the  demand  for  fighting  men 
became  pressing,  he  went  back  to  the  firing  line 
as  adjutant  to  his  cousin,  Lieutenant  Colonel 
Richard  L.  Maury  of  Terry's  Brigade,  Pick- 
ett's Division,  and  after  being  in  three  or  four 
battles  he  was  made  prisoner  at  Sailor's  Creek 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  93 

April  6,  1865.  At  the  time  of  his  capture  a 
Federal  officer  came  up  to  a  group  of  prisoners 
and  asked,  "Are  there  any  D.  K.  E.'s  here?" 
Mr.  Blackford  rose  and  said,  "Here  is  one." 
The  officer  took  him  away  with  him  for  a  day 
and  night,  and  gave  him  much  needed  food. 
When  General  Lee  surrendered,  Mr.  Blackford 
was  paroled  near  Burkeville,  and  walked  home 
to  Lynchburg. 

It  has  been  pointed  out  more  than  once  how 
profitable  were  these  wonderful  years  in  the 
Confederate  Army.  A  student  at  Washington 
College,  when  General  Lee  was  there,  lamented 
to  that  great  soldier  the  time  he  had  lost  in  the 
Confederate  Army.  "Never  again"  was  the 
reply  "speak  of  the  time  you  lost  in  the  Army. 
Those  were  the  best  years  of  your  life." 

The  four  years  in  the  army  constituted  an 
incomparable  post-gratuate  school  for  the 
future  headmaster.  It  gave  him  just  the  dis- 
cipline he  needed  to  harden,  mature  and  broaden 
him.  In  the  military  court  he  learned  wisdom 
in  dealing  with  men,  developed  markedly  his 
fine  judicial  faculty,  his  knowledge  of  character 
and  the  merits  of  causes.  He  further  learned 
humanity,  common-sense,  justice,  and  all  these 
qualities  showed  out  conspicuously  when  it  fell 
to  his  lot  to  handle  a  corps  of  iirepressible  boys. 


94  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

He  seemed  always  at  school  absolutely  the  mas- 
ter of  every  situation,  perhaps  because  of  the 
very  lessons  he  had  learned  while  in  the  army. 

In  the  fall  of  1865  he  became  a  teacher  of 
languages  in  the  school  of  Mr.  William  D.  Ca- 
bell at  Norwood,  where  he  wrought  with  splen- 
did energ}^  and  success  for  five  years. 

"It  was  a  noble  spectacle,"  writes  Professor 
W.  H.  Echols,  "the  group  of  gifted  ex-Confeder- 
ate soldiers  who,  when  the  war  was  over,  turned, 
in  the  terrible  reconstruction  days,  to  training 
and  educating  the  neglected  youth  of  the  South 
— often  the  fatherless  sons  of  their  dead  com- 
rades. What  a  roster  it  is:  at  their  head  Gen- 
eral Lee  himself,  Generals  Gorgas,  Shoup  and 
Hardee,  Colonels  Venable  and  Peters,  the  bril- 
liant L.  Basil  Gildersleeve,  William  P.  DuBose, 
Gordon  McCabe,  Launcelot  M.  Blackford,  Colo- 
nel Llewellyn  Hoxton  and  a  hundred  others. 

"These  boys  were  the  most  precious  posses- 
sion the  nation  had,  and  their  supreme  good  for- 
tune was  to  have  as  teachers  such  men  as  these, 
just  come  out  themselves  of  the  greatest  school 
of  efficient  and  disciplined  manhood  that  one 
could  pass  through." 

At  Norwood  Mr.  Blackford  had  shown  the 
administrative  energy,  the  tact,  the  self  mastery, 
and  the  strong,  sane  Christian  spirit  which  after- 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  95 

wards  characterized  his  work  at  the  High  School. 
"He  was  greatly  beloved  but  never  feared  by 
the  boys.  His  temper  and  forbearance  were 
remarkable.  While  there  he  served  as  lay- 
reader  at  a  little  church  two  miles  away.  The 
attendance  was  voluntary,  but  all  the  boys  were 
there.  On  Sunday  afternoons  it  was  his  custom 
to  read  aloud  to  the  younger  boys.  Not  only 
did  this  habit  keep  them  out  of  mischief,  but  it 
laid  the  foundation  of  a  genuine  love  for  good 
literature  which  colored  many  a  boy's  entire 
life.  The  practice  was  continued  at  the  High 
School  long  afterwards,  and  many  a  boy  looks 
back  to  the  hours  when  a  spell  was  cast  upon  his 
young  soul  by  these  readings  from  the  great 
classics  of  literature. 

Even  at  this  stage  of  his  life  it  was  seen  by 
close  observers  that  Mr.  Blackford's  success  was 
due  to  the  capacity  for  taking  infinite  pains  in 
little  things.  He  gave  laborious  attention  to 
details  which  other  men  overlooked.  During 
the  five  years  he  spent  at  Norwood  he  helped 
to  build  up  a  school  of  real  merit  and  efficiency; 
the  boys  v/ere  doing  finely  at  the  University 
and  elsewhere,  and  his  reputation  was  already 
beginning  to  extend  far  beyond  that  vicinity. 

But  his  ambition  was  to  be  the  head  of  a 
Church  school.     From  his  youth  he  was  a  man 


9G  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

of  pure  and  unaffected  piety,  and  the  culture 
and  traditions  of  the  Church  of  his  fathers  made 
strong  appeal  to  him.  He  was  peculiarly  fitted 
to  direct  a  Church  school  for  boys,  for  while 
evincing  always  that  fine  deference  toward  the 
ordained  ministry  which  is  the  mark  of  an  in- 
structed Churchman,  he  must  have  been  aware 
of  the  possession  of  the  prophetic  urge  himself. 
Professor  Echols  says  truly  of  him:  "He  had 
the  wonderful  faculty  of  being  able  to  talk  to  a 
school-room  full  of  boys  upon  the  most  sacred 
and  intimate  topics  of  personal  life  and  conduct 
as  effectively  and  as  appreciatively  as  he  would  to 
a  single  boy  in  the  seclusive  privacy  of  his  study." 
The  Reverend  William  F.  Gardner  resigned 
the  principalship  of  the  Episcopal  High  School 
to  take  up  pastoral  work  again  in  the  spring  of 
1870.  Mr.  Blackford  applied  for  the  position, 
and  Bishops  Johns  and  Whittle,  acting  as  a 
committee  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  Sem- 
inary and  High  School,  gave  him  the  appoint- 
ment in  July  1870.  There  is  little  doubt  that 
these  noble  men  put  the  High  School  into  Mr. 
Blackford's  hands  with  a  certain  degree  of  con- 
fidence. But  they  could  scarcely  have  realized 
that  their  choice  had  fallen  upon  a  man  who 
was  to  become  one  of  the  great  headmasters  of 
the  nation. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  97 

His  first  act,  a  presage  of  his  insight  and  fine 
judgment  in  men,  was  to  choose  Colonel  Llew- 
ellyn Hoxton  as  first  assistant,  and  some  years 
later  as  his  Associate  Principal.  Colonel  Hox- 
ton was  a  son  of  Dr.  William  Wilmer  Hoxton  of 
Alexandria,  and  was  by  one  year  Mr.  Black- 
ford's junior.  His  father's  mother  was  a  daugh- 
ter of  the  Reverend  Dr.  David  Griffith,  who  was 
elected  in  1786  first  Bishop  of  Virginia,  but  was 
never  consecrated  because  he  had  not  sufficient 
funds  to  make  the  trip  to  England.  At  eighteen 
young  Hoxton  entered  the  Military  Academy 
at  West  Point.  He  applied  personally  for  the 
appointment  to  the  Secretary  of  War  under 
President  Pierce,  but  was  informed  there  was 
no  place  for  him.  The  eye  of  the  President  fell 
sympathetically  upon  the  finely  chiseled,  pur- 
poseful face  of  the  young  applicant,  and  he 
said  afterwards  that  that  face  haunted  him  so, 
that  they  must  find  an  appointment  for  him. 
And  they  did.  He  went  accordingly  to  the 
Military  Academy,  and  after  pursuing  what  Jef- 
ferson Davis  had  made  a  five  years'  course, 
graduated  sixth  in  a  class  of  fifty  in  May  1861. 
But  for  illness  he  would  have  graduated  still 
higher. 

Many  years  after  the  war,  in  a  chronicle  of 
personal  experience  which,  we  have  reason  to 


98  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

believe,  has  never  seen  the  light,  Colonel  Hox- 
ton  wrote  the  following  account  of  what  hap- 
pened at  the  time  of  his  leaving  West  Point  and 
afterwards : 

"My  class  which  would  have  left  the  United 
States  Military  Academy  with  fifty  members 
but  for  the  troubles,  numbered  forty-five  at  its 
graduation,  May  6,  1861.  This  took  place 
earlier  than  usual  owing  to  the  necessity  of  fill- 
ing vacancies  in  the  several  Southern  States. 
We  left  West  Point  May  6,  and  reached  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  May  8,  where  we  had  been  ordered 
by  the  Secretary  of  War.  Shortly  after  our 
arrival  we  were  assigned  to  the  several  corps  of 
the  army.  I  was  attached  to  the  Ordnance 
Corps,  and  with  the  other  members  of  my  class 
was  placed  on  the  duty  of  drilling  recruits  (vol- 
unteers). On  May  27,  in  company  with  a  class- 
mate, I  handed  in  my  resignation  from  the 
United  States  Army,  applying  also  for  the  cus- 
tomary leave  of  absence.  These  applications, 
however,  were  both  refused  by  Lorenzo  Thomas, 
the  adjutant  general,  who  took  advantage  of  his 
official  position  to  insult  us,  informing  us  that 
we  would  be  **  dismissed  from  the  service  for 
resigning  in  the  face  of  the  enemy."  This  an- 
nouncement came  with  very  bad  gi'ace  from  a 
man  who  saw  but  little  service  in  the  Mexican 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  99 

War  and  "smelt  no  gunpowder"  in  our  recent 
struggle.  Such  conduct  was  in  marked  con- 
trast to  that  of  General  Mansfield,  U.  S.  A., 
under  whose  immediate  orders  I  was,  a  true 
gentleman  and  gallant  soldier,  who  appreci- 
ated and  respected  the  feelings  of  men  averse 
to  taking  up  arms  against  their  own  people, 
however  much  he  might  condemn  the  cause 
they  espoused. 

My  resignation  necessarily  first  passed 
through  the  hands  of  General  Mansfield.  On 
receiving  it  from  me  in  person,  busy  though  he 
was  at  the  time,  he  left  his  office  ^vith  me  and 
walked  aside  in  private,  saying,  "My  young 
friend,  I  am  very  sorry  you  have  decided  to 
resign."  I  then  remarked,  "General,  the  idea 
of  serving  against  my  own  people,  my  own  flesh 
and  blood,  is  revolting;  I  cannot  do  it."  He 
added  "General  Scott  is  a  Virginian  and  re- 
mains in  the  Service,"  and  then,  seeing  my  de- 
termination was  fixed,  he  said  "  This  is  a  terrible 
war,"  and,  shaking  me  by  the  hand,  added,  "I 
hope  we  may  meet  in  better  times."  We  never 
did.     He  fell  on  the  battle-field  of  Sharpsburg. 

Peace  to  his  ashes  though  he  was  a  foe 

He  gave  me  written  permission  to  pass  through 
the  Federal  lines,  with  baggage  undisturbed, 
though  I  had  told  him  that  my  trunk  contained. 


100         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

besides  military  text-books  and  a  full  uniform 
of  an  officer  of  the  United  States  Army,  a  pistol 
with  a  complete  supply  of  ammunition.  This 
however,  with  the  pistol,  I  never  used,  but  dis- 
posed of  both  to  a  non-combatant.  I  left 
Washington  May  31st  on  a  steamer  bound  for 
Baltimore,  landed  on  the  Maryland  shore  about 
sixty  miles  below  Washington.  I  crossed  the 
river,  three  miles,  in  a  row-boat,  that  night  to 
dear  old  Virginia,  and  reached  Fredericksburg 
next  day  where  a  joyous  meeting  with  my  dear 
loved  ones  awaited  me.  At  once  I  offered  my 
services  to  the  Confederate  Government,  which 
conferred  upon  me  the  rank  of  first  lieutenant 
in  the  regular  army  of  the  Confederate  States." 
He  was  then  ordered  to  report  to  Major  Gen- 
eral Leonidas  Polk  at  Memphis,  Tennessee, — 
the  handsome  and  gallant  Bishop  of  Louisiana, 
who  had  just  been  commissioned  in  the  army 
and  was  later  killed  by  a  shell  while  making  a 
reconnoissance.  The  shell  was  fired  by  order  of 
General  Sherman,  General  Polk's  classmate  at 
West  Point,  who  did  not  dream  that  his  old 
friend  was  in  the  party.  Hoxton  saw  constant  and 
hard  service  with  the  western  army,  sei'ving  in 
succession  under  General  Polk,  Brigadier-Gen- 
eral A.  P.  Stewart,  General  W.  J.  Hardee,  whose 
chief  of  artillery  he  became  July  6,  1862,  Gen- 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School         101 

eral  Bragg  and  General  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  for 
whom  he  entertained  the  highest  regard,  and 
whose  removal  he  deeply  regi'etted.  He  was 
in  the  battles  of  Columbus,  Shiloh,  Pen-yville, 
the  terrible  battles  of  Murfreesboro,  January  1, 
1863,  and  Missionary  Ridge,  November  25, 1863. 
On  February  21,  1864,  he  was  promoted  to  the 
rank  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  of  artilleiy,  was  in 
the  fighting  against  General  Sherman,  and  fin- 
ally, after  the  fall  of  Mobile  and  the  surrender 
of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  he  went  to 
Meriden,  Mississippi,  where,  on  May  4, 1865,  he 
was  paroled.  He  then  came  to  the  home  of 
his  sister,  Mrs.  Alfred  Magill  Randolph,  at 
Mount  Laurel,  Halifax  County,  Virginia. 

In  the  fall  of  1865  Colonel  Hoxton  became  the 
instructor  in  Mathematics  in  the  school  of  Cap- 
tain Chiffele  at  Catonsville,  Maryland,  a  posi- 
tion which  he  gave  up  in  February,  1867.  In 
September  of  that  year  he  took  a  position  in 
Dr.  Merillat's  school  at  Govans,  Maryland,  and 
was  here  for  three  years.  He  was  married  on 
October  14,  1868  to  Miss  Fanny  Robinson  of 
Jefferson  County,  West  Virginia.  They  had 
four  children,  a  daughter  and  three  sons. 

Colonel  Hoxton  was  a  finely  equipped  mathe- 
matical scholar,  and  an  admirable  teacher,  a 
-perfect  disciplinarian  and  a  man  who  inspired 


102         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

in  boys  a  deep  and  sustained  reverence.  For 
twenty-one  years  he  was  Mr.  Blackford's  chief 
counselor.  Successive  generations  of  boys 
marked  him  as  a  man  of  stainless  honor,  of  sin- 
gular self-control,  a  loving  and  gentle  husband 
and  father,  a  modest  and  consistent  Christian. 
He  came  to  his  place  in  the  School  from  a  con- 
spicuously gallant  career  in  the  western  army 
where  he  had  fought  some  of  the  hardest  battles 
of  the  war  against  the  bravest  troops  under 
some  of  the  ablest  Federal  generals.  The  very 
embodiment  of  truth,  honor  and  chivalrous 
fidelity  to  duty,  in  him  the  boys  had  before 
them  a  Christian  knight.  Who  can  tell  the 
wide-reaching  influence  of  this  man  upon  the 
lives  of  the  hundreds  of  youths  who,  at  their 
most  susceptible  age,  came  under  the  power  of 
his  pure  and  single-minded  example?  A  true 
Christian  soldier,  ever  on  duty  at  his  post,  who 
of  us  can  ever  forget  the  look  in  those  luminous, 
sad  eyes,  or  escape  the  persuasion  to  a  life  of 
goodness  and  usefulness  of  his  quiet,  steadfast 
example? 

It  may  be  interesting  to  note  here  Mr.  Black- 
ford's habit  in  the  selection  of  his  assistants,  a 
vitally  important  element  of  a  headmaster's 
success.  He  did  not  go  to  agencies,  but  first 
made  it  a  matter  of  prayer,  and  then  wrote  to  a 


COLONEL  LLEWELLYN    HOXION, 
AsGocidte  PruicipdI. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School         103 

few  chosen  friends  telling  them  of  his  need. 
The  result  was  very  happy.  He  secured  good 
men,  paid  them  fair  salaries,  and  kept  them  un- 
usually long,  unless  they  were  bent  on  going 
forward  with  their  professional  plans. 

As  he  was  unmarried  in  1870,  one  of  the  first 
cares  of  the  Principal  was  to  secure  a  matron 
who  should  be  the  head  of  this  department  of 
the  household.  For  this  he  chose  a  cousin  who 
from  her  birth  had  been  as  an  elder  sister.  Miss 
Mary  C.  Leeper,  who  for  twenty-five  years 
stood  in  this  gracious  relationship  to  the  boys 
of  the  E.  H.  S.  She  was  born  in  Shenandoah 
County,  Virginia,  November  27,  1819.  She 
lost  her  parents  in  early  childhood  and  went  to 
live  first  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Benjamin  Black- 
ford, her  grandparents,  and  then  with  her 
uncle,  Mr.  William  M.  Blackford  of  Lynchburg, 
attending  the  well  known  school  of  Mrs.  Little. 
For  some  years  she  was  a  teacher  until  a  slight 
deafness  incapacitated  her  for  this  role. 

It  was  in  the  position  of  matron  of  the  High 
School  that  she  found  scope  for  all  her  powers 
and  gifts. 

"It  was  she  who  met  and  encouraged  the 
little  boy,  as  with  a  brave  heart  and  dreadful 
lump  in  his  throat,"  writes  Mr.  Pendleton,  ''to 
her  he  found  his  way  when  the  troubles  of  a 


104         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

schoolboy's  life  bore  heavily  upon  him,  and 
clouds  shut  out  the  light  from  his  little  world. 
She  asked  no  inconvenient  questions  .... 
but  with  gentle  voice  put  before  him  high  and 

noble  aspirations With  her  motherly 

kiss  upon  his  brow,  he  hastened  smiling  to  his 

tasks  again Generations  of  boys  have, 

through  her  loving  and  judicious  counsel,  risen 
stronger  and  more  determined  from  defeat. 
....  The  boys  never  had  a  truer  friend. 
....  With  all  a  mother's  love  for  them,  she 
was  too  true  to  give  praise  that  was  not  sincere, 
yet  so  charitable  that  she  rarely  failed  to  find 
cause  for  commendation." 

Every  boy  who  was  at  the  E.  H.  S.  while 
"Miss  Mary"  was  there,  remembers  how  gentle, 
cheery  and  loving  she  was,  how  tireless  were  her 
hands  and  feet  in  ministering  to  the  comfort  of 
the  boys,  how  beautiful  she  was  in  the  sick  room 
when  we  were  far  from  home,  and  how  stimulat- 
ing towards  all  that  was  best  and  highest  in  boy 
life.  Time  and  service  whitened  her  locks  and 
left  their  im.press  upon  her  strong  and  active 
frame,  but  the  soul  which  beamed  out  of  her 
loving  eyes  was  never  dimmed,  and  until  the 
summer  morning  when  it Vas  whispered  ''Miss 
Mary  is  dead,"  she  grew  in  all  the  graces  of  a 
noble  and  consecrated  womanhood. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School         105 

Mr.  Blackford  on  taking  charge  of  the  High 
School  made  certain  significant  changes.  He 
had  the  long  dormitory  divided  into  alcoves  on 
the  theory  that  each  boy  should  have  a  degree 
of  privacy  that  he  might  perform  his  devotions 
undisturbed,  and  not  be  brought  under  possible 
evil  influences.  Prayers  had  been  held  before 
breakfast.  This  was  changed  to  a  period  shortly 
after  breakfast,  and  the  Principal  said  he  did 
not  wish  the  boys  to  associate  prayers  with 
demerits.  The  sleepy-headed  boy  by  this  ar- 
rangement was  marked  not  "late  prayers,"  but 
"late  breakfast."  He  abolished  roll  calls  be- 
cause they  were  not  homelike.  A  boy  was  sim- 
ply marked  present  at  table,  school  or  chapel. 
He  encouraged  the  re-engagement  of  masters 
who  had  married,  believing  that  it  was  a  good 
thing  for  the  boys  to  be  in  touch  with  home  and 
family  life.  Visitors  to  the  School  were  often 
struck  by  the  friendly  relations  existing  between 
the  Principal  and  the  boys.  The  old  rigor  of 
the  period  of  Mr.  Dalrymple  and  the  earlier 
years  of  Mr.  McGuire  had  passed.  Three  times 
a  day  the  Principal  was  in  his  study  accessible 
to  any  boy  who  wished  to  see  him,  and  there  he 
not  only  heard  their  personal  pleas  and  wants, 
but  dealt  with  each  one's  problems  in  his  own 
Vise  way.    He  rarely  resorted  to  corporal  pun- 


106        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

ishment,  and  yet  the  discipline  of  the  School 
was  admirable.  He  seemed  ever  to  be  studying 
his  boys,  was  wonderfully  tolerant  and  human 
in  his  judgments,  and  believed  profoundly  in 
the  principle  of  self-government.  Some  of  his 
excuses  for  the  boys  are  interesting.  One  of 
them  was  accused  of  conceit.  His  comment 
was,  "Well,  who  knows  what  the  youth  might 
have  done  to  raise  himself  in  his  own  self-es- 
teem?" Mr.  Blackford's  ideal  of  education  was 
distinctly  broader  than  that  of  most  of  the 
headmasters  of  his  day.  He  endeavored  to 
teach  boys  to  think,  to  train  them  to  observe 
what  was  going  on  around  them.  He  gave 
them  the  information  needed  to  form  sound 
opinions.  Education  was  something  far  more 
than  hard,  continuous  drudgerj^  in  application 
to  Latin,  Greek  and  Mathematics.  He  insisted 
that  his  boys  should  be  familiar  with  the  English 
Classics  and  with  those  of  Greece  and  Rome  and 
France  and  Germany.  His  love  of  Shakespeare 
amounted  almost  to  a  passion,  and  it  became  a 
marked  feature  in  the  curriculum.  He  himself 
taught  a  large  Shakespeare  class,  and  you  could 
not  pass  through  the  School  without  a  fairly 
intimate  knowledge  of  at  least  a  half  dozen  of 
the  great  master's  plays.  Finally  the  Shakes- 
peare medal  gave  a  great  impetus  to  the  stu- 
dent's zest  in  this  studj^ 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School         107 

From  his  coming  Mr.  Blackford  lodged  more 
securely  than  ever  the  honor  system  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Virginia  in  the  traditions  of  the  E. 
H.  S.  In  the  subconscious  life  of  the  School  a 
high  sense  of  honor  was  manifestly  present  be- 
fore the  Civil  War.  It  now  became  a  distinct 
creed.  The  honor  system  was  established  at 
the  University  of  Virginia  as  far  back  as  1842. 
If  a  man  is  caught  cheating  on  an  examination 
at  this  institution,  the  student  body  itself  by 
its  attitude  makes  it  impossible  for  such  a  man 
to  stay  in  college.  Mr.  Blackford  insisted  from 
the  first  that  a  strict  adherence  to  the  honor 
system  would  tend  more  than  anything  else  to 
make  his  boys  truthful,  self-reliant  and  self- 
governing.  Nobody  can  easily  forget  the  large 
printed  sign  hanging  in  the  main  school-room 
with  a  legend  as  follows:  "I  hereby  certify 
upon  honor  that  I  have  neither  received  nor 
given  assistance  since  the  beginning  of  this  ex- 
amination." Because  this  pledge  is  so  strictly 
lived  up  to,  one  knows  that  the  prizes  given  at 
the  close  of  the  session  are  the  reward  of  real 
merit. 

Perhaps  no  single  habit  had  such  an  influence 
in  the  larger  and  wider  culture  for  which  the 
High  School  became  known  as  Mr.  Blackford's 
r^eated  visits  to  Europe  and  his  close  study  of 


108        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

the  great  English  public  schools.  Summer  af- 
ter summer  instead  of  harvesting  his  modest 
gains  in  securities  yielding  financial  income,  he 
visited  Europe  not  primarily  for  recreation,  but 
to  learn  what  he  could  at  Rugby  and  Win- 
chester, Eton  and  Harrow,  where  was  to  be 
found  the  experience  accumulated  through  cen- 
turies by  the  Anglo-Saxon  race  in  building 
manly  men  and  pure,  honorable  Christian  gen- 
tlemen. He  was  a  most  loyal  Virginian  and 
appreciated  to  the  full  the  fine  traditions  of  his 
native  state  and  section;  but  he  did  more  than 
any  head  of  a  secondary  school  in  his  generation 
to  break  the  yoke  of  that  provincialism  which 
fettered  many  of  our  best  people  and  made  them 
much  narrower  than  the  Virginians  of  the  gen- 
eration of  Washington  and  Madison,  Marshall 
and  Jefferson.  He  imported  the  monitor  sys- 
tem from  the  English  schools,  the  more  gladly 
because  it  fitted  in  perfectly  with  his  own  fun- 
damental theory  of  self-government.  Since 
1870,  there  has  been  a  significant  growth  in  the 
application  of  the  principle  of  student  govern- 
ment in  schools  and  colleges.  He  was  a  pion- 
eer, and  his  policy  was  in  sharp  contrast  with 
that  which  went  before  him. 

Undoubtedly  a  gi'eat  impulse  was  given  to 
his  sense  of  the  value  of  athletics  by  these  trips 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        109 

abroad.  He  knew  that  a  boy  must  have  some 
outlet  for  his  animal  spirits  and  that  games  of 
all  sorts  constituted  a  fine  portion  of  a  boy's 
education.  He  took  the  deepest  interest  in  ath- 
letics, provided  out  of  his  own  pocket  the  first 
batting  prize  in  baseball,  and  in  1875  instituted 
Athletic  Day,  probably  the  first  in  the  history 
of  the  country — certainly  the  first  of  its  kind  in 
any  Southern  School.  It  is  common  knowledge 
how  widely  this  custom  has  spread  throughout 
the  nation  and  how  it  is  weaving  together  the 
youths  of  our  schools  in  wholesome  rivalry. 
He  ever  kept  before  his  boys  that  sports  must 
not  interfere  with,  but  be  tributary  to,  the 
cultivation  of  the  mind.  But  he  very  early 
perceived  its  growing  value,  and  felt  that  the 
burdens  of  life  in  the  modern  age  could  only  be 
successfully  borne  by  men  who  had  strong  and 
well-developed  bodies.  The  fine  sentence  from 
Juvenal  which  was  placed  as  a  motto  over  the 
door  of  the  first  gymnasium,  "Ut  sit  mens  sana 
in  corpore  sano,"  "that  there  may  be  a  sound 
mind  in  a  sound  body,"  was  the  creed  of  his 
conviction  in  athletics,  and  he  taught  his  boys 
to  live  up  to  it  to  their  unspeakable  advantage. 
He  never  wearied  of  telling  of  the  saying  of  the 
Duke  of  Wellington  that  the  battle  of  Waterloo 
was  really  won  on  the  playing  fields  of  Eton 
arfd  Rugby. 


110        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

The  boys  of  the  High  School  have  an  envi- 
able record  in  athletics  among  American  schools 
and  colleges.  While  their  success  has  been  un- 
equal in  different  sessions,  they  have  more  than 
held  their  own  against  their  peers,  at  times  win- 
ning nearly  every  game  of  football  and  baseball 
of  the  season.  They  have  contributed  many  of 
the  star  players  to  the  teams  of  the  University 
of  Virginia,  Princeton,  and  elsewhere.  And 
what  is  best,  they  have  never  been  aspersed  for 
playing  the  game  unfairly.  The  steadfast,  in- 
telligent interest  of  Mr.  Blackford,  his  mantling 
color  in  the  hour  of  their  victories,  and  when  he 
bestowed  athletic  honors  at  the  commencement, 
eliciting  the  roar  of  plaudits  from  the  eager 
boys,  was  no  small  factor  in  the  School's  dis- 
tinction. 

But  Mr.  Blackford  brought  from  old  England 
something  far  finer  than  the  monitor  system 
and  a  quickened  appreciation  of  athletics  as  an 
element  in  a  boy's  education.  His  long  series 
of  letters  bear  witness  how  the  fine  culture  of 
England  sank  during  those  visits  into  his  very 
soul.  There  was  something  in  the  man  which 
responded  to  the  great  tradition  of  England's 
heroic  and  forceful  history.  The  memorials  of 
the  Abbey,  of  St.  Paul's,  of  Oxford  and  Cam- 
bridge  and    Winchester   constituted    an    asset 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        111 

which  of  right  belonged  to  us.  He  was  some- 
times faulted  for  serving  up  in  his  letters  the 
contents  of  the  guide  books  and  cyclopaedias. 
He  did  nothing  of  the  kind.  He  did  require  of 
himself  accuracy,  and  assumed  a  certain  desire 
for  definite  information  in  his  audience.  But 
he  made  the  history  live  in  these  letters  and  was 
every  inch  a  fine  teacher  and  an  inspirer  of  the 
larger  and  wider  culture  in  his  letters.  We  be- 
came as  familiar  through  these  letters  with  the 
London  of  Dickens  and  Thackeray,  the  England 
of  Shakespeare  and  Milton  and  Gladstone,  with 
the  Oxford  and  Cambridge  of  all  the  centuries, 
as  with  Washington  and  "the  Hill."  In  many 
preparatory  schools  of  this  period,  even  in  Vir- 
ginia, the  note  of  culture  was  crowded  out  by 
the  utilitarian  drudgery  of  cramming  enough 
Latin,  Greek  and  Mathematics  to  enable  the 
student  to  achieve  graduation  at  the  Univer- 
sity, and  when  one  met  at  college  the  products 
of  such  systems  one  felt  their  limitations.  It 
was  quite  different  at  the  High  School.  One 
could  scarcely  escape  an  interest  in  literature, 
and  was  obliged  to  love  Shakespeare  and  Milton 
and  Macaulay.  There  was  constant  practice 
given  a  boy  in  writing  and  speaking  and  reading, 
and  many  prizes  stimulated  this  interest.  There 
Were  at  this  time  two  literary  societies  which 


112         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

divided  between'them  the  entire  student  body, 
and  added  greatly  to  the  development  of  the 
boys  on  this  side.  One  was  named  in  honor  of 
Randolph  Fairfax,  the  young  Confederate  ar- 
tillerist and  mess-mate  of  the  Principal  killed  at 
Fredericksburg,  who: 
"  With  no  single  faith  or  hope  turned  gray 

Passed  blithe  and  young  into  the  golden  land." 
The  other  was  named  in  honor  of  Mr.  Black- 
ford himself,  named  at  the  earnest  insistence  of 
the  boys,  and  both  had  a  marked  influence  in 
developing  individual  literary  initiative.  No 
one  who  has  been  much  in  England  or  associ- 
ated to  any  extent  with  the  educated  classes  in 
that  country  can  fail  to  have  remarked  how 
wide  is  the  range  of  an  Englishman's  reading 
and  how  diligent  he  is  in  his  use  of  time.  A 
great  deal  is  done  in  English  universities  through 
literary  groups,  through  seminars,  through  wide 
courses  of  assigned  reading  to  develop  the  lit- 
erary instinct  in  young  men  when  their  habits 
are  in  the  formative  stage.  How  many  of  his 
boys  have  had  reason  to  bless  the  High  School 
as  the  fostering  mother  of  like  inspirations! 

When  the  School  was  opened  in  1870  its  object 
was  set  forth  in  these  words:  "To  provide  an 
institution  of  learning  where  youth  can  be  thor- 
oughly educated  on  Christian  principles,  and 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        113 

where  their  morals  and  habits  can  be  preserved 
from  the  dangers  of  evil  associations." 

The  first  faculty  consisted  of  Mr.  Blackford, 
Colonel  Hoxton,  and  the  Messrs.  Berkeley 
Minor  and  George  W.  Nelson.  The  prospectus 
stated  that  "  the  discipline  of  the  School  is  based 
on  the  principle  that  the  divine  law  requires 
obedience  to  parents  and  makes  it  the  bounden 
duty  of  parents  to  enforce  that  obedience;  that 
the  teacher  stands  in  the  parents'  place,  and  that, 
while  requiring  submission,  he  must  not  neglect 
to  inspire  if  he  may  such  sentiments  of  honor 
and  moral  responsibility  as  will  lead  the  pupil 
to  govern  himself.  It  is  the  aim  of  the  Princi- 
pal to  develop  cultivated  Christian  gentlemen; 
he  strives  therefore,  by  gentleness  and  forbear- 
ance, combined  when  necessary  with  severity, 
to  reclaim  the  erring  and  reform  the  vicious." 

There  were  thirty-five  boys  in  the  School  dur- 
ing Mr.  Blackford's  first  year.  Thomas  J. 
Packard,  a  son  of  the  beloved  dean  of  the  Sem- 
inary, was  the  first  honor  boy,  and  Frank  String- 
fellow,  the  daring  Confederate  scout,  afterwards 
the  faithful  and  energetic  clergyman,  George  H. 
Appleton  and  Robert  Allen  Castleman,  all  hon- 
ored and  useful  ministers  of  this  Church,  were 
students  that  year. 


114         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

In  1872-73  there  were  fifty-five  boys,  among 
them  L.  M.  Kean  of  Lynchburg,  "afterwards  a 
distinguished  surgeon  in  the  navy,  and  Samuel 
Porcher  of  South  CaroHna,  who  won  the  Mathe- 
matics medal  and  the  first  mile  race,  and  turned 
the  tide  in  the  tenth  inning  in  the  High  School's 
favor  in  a  famous  game  of  baseball.  Mr. 
Porcher  went  to  Altoona  and  began  in  the  shops 
at  the  bottom,  working  his  way  up  step  by  step, 
and  is  now  vice-president  and  traflfic  manager 
of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company.  On 
the  rolls  of  this  year  we  find  the  names  of  Little- 
ton T.  Waller,  who  achieved  distinction  as  an 
officer  in  the  navy  in  the  Boxer  rebellion  in 
China,  and  R.  Walton  Moore  of  Fairfax,  who 
for  some  years  has  been  a  distinguished  and 
useful  member  of  Congress  from  Virginia,  and 
is  one  of  the  most  steadfast  friends  of  the  School. 

In  1874-75  the  School  had  increased  to  sev- 
enty-five boys.  Mr.  Landon  C.  Berkeley  and 
Mr.  Edmund  L.  McClelland  were  added  to  the 
faculty.  For  more  than  forty  years  Mr.  McClel- 
land rendered  the  School  a  kind  of  service  which 
only  a  man  as  gifted  as  he  could  render.  For 
twelve  years  he  taught  senior  Latin  and  Greek, 
then  in  1886  he  resigned  to  accept  the  headship 
of  Trinity  School,  the  diocesan  school  of  Ken- 
tucky.   Then  he  returned  to  Washington  and 


MR,  EDMUND    L.  McCLELLAND. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        115 

entered  the  real  estate  business,  resuming  con- 
fidential relations  with  his  old  and  beloved 
friend,  the  Principal,  keeping  the  books  and  gen- 
erally taking  summer  charge  of  the  School  when 
Mr.  Blackford  went  abroad.  He  still  served  as 
an  expert  bookkeeper  until  his  death.  What 
boy  of  his  time  cannot  call  up  the  vision  of 
''Mr.  Mac,"  short,  rather  stout,  deep-chested, 
well  poised,  perfectly  attired,  sitting  pipe  in 
mouth  in  his  revolving  chair  in  apparently  con- 
scious Greek  and  Latin  omniscience,  and  strik- 
ing terror  and  remorse  into  the  soul  of  the  ill- 
prepared  student;  (he  himself  had  been  a  stu- 
dent under  that  master  of  merciless  satire.  Dr. 
Basil  L.  Gildersleeve)  or  else  in  his  seat  at  the 
head  of  the  table,  with  a  cynical  smile  playing 
about  his  mouth,  carving  an  entire  ham  at  a 
meal  for  the  hungry  wolves  who  with  more  appe- 
tite than  patience  waited  their  turn.  The 
writer  of  these  pages  who  learned  of  his  death 
in  Washington  but  a  few  days  since  would  lay 
this  chaplet  upon  his  breast.  He  was  the  soul 
of  honor,  high-mindedness,  loyalty  and  industry. 
More  than  this  he  bore  with  Christian  courage 
sufferings  which  fall  to  the  lot  of  few  men.  He 
never  failed  a  friend,  and  he  made  a  unique  con- 
tribution to  the  success  of  the  Episcopal  High 
School  which  he  loved  to  the  last  with  an  un- 


116         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

changing  affection.  May  light  perpetual  rest 
upon  him! 

Among  the  boys  of  this  period  were  Sigismund 
and  J.  W.  Ware,  both  afterwards  clergymen  and 
devoted  friends  of  Mr.  Blackford's;  J.  F.  B. 
Beckwith,  son  of  the  Bishop  of  Georgia;  Brice 
W.  Goldsborough,  for  many  years  at  the  head 
of  the  medical  profession  at  Cambridge,  Mary- 
land, and  a  fine  surgeon;  John  Thompson  Cole, 
who  after  serving  for  many  years  as  a  mission- 
ary under  Bishop  Williams  of  Japan,  returned 
to  the  United  States  and  died  as  rector  of  the 
church  at  Ogontz,  Pennsylvania;  Henry  F.  and 
J.  W.  Payne,  pitcher  and  catcher  of  the  baseball 
nine  of  their  day,  sons  of  General  W.  H.  Payne 
of  Warrenton,  and  DeCourcy  and  Pembroke  Lea 
Thom  of  Baltimore.  Pembroke  Thom,  a  lover 
of  letters  and  a  man  of  ideals,  died  young,  and 
DeCourcy  Thom  has  been  for  many  years  one 
of  the  most  public-spirited  citizens  of  Baltimore, 
and  a  leader  in  many  reforms. 

In  1875-76  there  were  seventy-seven  boys, 
among  them  Llewellyn  Fairfax  Whittle,  a  son 
of  Bishop  Whittle,  who  died  early  at  Annapolis; 
Robert  Lee  Randolph,  a  lovable  fellow  who  for 
many  years  was  a  distinguished  oculist  in  Bal- 
timore; Mayo  Cabell  Martin,  who  served  as  a 
saintly  priest  in  Arizona   and    Kensey   Johns 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School         117 

Hammond,  who  entered  the  ministry,  gave  a 
noble  son  in  the  Great  War,  and  through  a  con- 
sistent lifetime  has  interpreted  to  the  young  of 
the  Church  and  to  many  others  the  simplicity 
of  the  Gospel  of  Christ  Jesus. 

The  next  session  we  find  among  the  boys  the 
names  of  John  C.  Ambler,  now  for  more  than 
thirty  years  a  missionary  in  Japan;  S.  Bankhead 
Garnett,  a  son  of  General  Garnett,  who  died 
early;  William  W.  Gordon;  John  P.  Hubbard, 
who  won  the  highest  honors  at  Williams  College 
and  went  down  at  sea  with  Edward  Hanewinc- 
kel,  William  Graham  Page,  Jonathan  Gushing 
Meredith,  Fenner  S.  Stickney,  Frederick  and 
Harry  S.  Winston,  grandsons  of  the  president 
of  the  Mutual  Life  Insurance  Company  of  New 
York,  and  Benjamin  Huger  Heyward,  now  head 
of  the  large  granite  works  at  Rion,  South  Caro- 
lina. At  this  time  the  trustees  report  to  the 
Virginia  Council  that  the  School  was  "overflow- 
ing with  prosperity."  T.  Seddon  Taliaferro  was 
there  about  that  time.  He  is  now  a  lawyer, 
bank  president,  a  useful  citizen  and  a  lead- 
ing Churchman  in  Rock  Springs,  Wyoming. 
Charles  Launcelot  Minor  was  also  a  student 
this  year.  He  is  now  one  of  the  leading  author- 
ities in  the  care  of  the  tuberculous  in  the  United 
States,  and  withal  a  singularly  cultivated  and 


118         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

gifted  man.  Few  of  the  sons  of  the  High  School 
have  held  their  Alma  Mater  in  greater  love  or 
stood  readier  to  do  her  service  than  Dr.  Minor. 
He  lives  at  Asheville,  North  Carolina,  where 
the  mantle  of  Dr.  Trudeau  seems  to  have  fallen 
upon  him,  and  where  he  has  won  by  his  ability 
and  his  personality  the  high  place  of  a  "  beloved 
physician." 

During  the  next  few  years  the  School  contin- 
ued to  make  solid  progress  in  the  number  of 
boys,  in  tone,  and  in  reputation.  The  Messrs. 
William  Nelson,  Buckner  M.  Randolph,  Robert 
Allen  Castleman  and  Francis  Key  Meade  be- 
came masters.  Mr.  Castleman  had  been  an 
honor  boy  himself,  and  was  a  born  teacher, 
though  he  soon  gave  up  this  profession  to  study 
for  the  ministry,  and  has  for  years  served  with 
singular  faithfulness  in  this  capacity.  Mr.  F. 
Key  Meade  was  one  of  the  most  scholarly  men 
who  ever  taught  in  the  High  School,  a  lover  of 
Greek  and  Latin  literature.  It  is  said  that  dur- 
ing the  war  on  a  pitch  dark  night  in  a  cavalry 
charge  he  was  heard  to  call  out  in  Greek  with  a 
classic  warrior,  "0  Zeus,  give  us  light  to  die." 
He  inspired  his  older  boys  with  a  noble  rage  for 
learning,  and  left  them  profoundly  his  debtors. 
But  how  the  little  kids  did  vex  his  righteous, 
serious  soul  by  their  pranks  and  levity!    And 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        119 

what  a  tussle  he  had  with  mental  arithmetic! 
He  has  lived  for  many  years  on  a  farm  in  Clarke 
County,  having  been  incapacitated  for  teaching 
by  increasing  deafness.  William  Nelson  became 
a  doctor  and  died  in  Danville,  Virginia.  Among 
the  boys  of  this  period  who  became  honored  in 
after  years  were  Ben  Baker  of  Norfolk,  who  has 
served  a  generation  as  a  Christian  doctor  and 
been  loved,  perhaps,  by  everyone  he  served; 
Duncan  L.  Despard,  a  surgeon  of  distinction  in 
Philadelphia;  William  G.  Elliott  who  went  to 
West  Point,  and  was  one  of  the  first  to  fall  in 
the  Spanish  War,  a  victim  of  fever;  David, 
Robert  Gray,  and  Oliver  Herbert  Funsten,  the 
last  named  one  of  the  leading  real  estate  men 
of  Richmond,  and  all  brothers  of  Bishop  James 
Bowen  Funsten;  Edward  T.  Helfenstein,  who  is 
now  the  efficient  Archdeacon  of  Maryland,  and 
a  deputy  to  the  General  Convention;  Robert  E. 
Lee,  Jr.,  a  grandson  of  the  great  soldier,  who 
for  many  years  practiced  law  in  Washington  and 
died  in  1922;  William  D.  Smith,  Jr.,  of  the  Val- 
ley of  Virginia,  now  rector  of  St.  Mark's  Church, 
Richmond,  and  held  in  very  high  esteem  for 
his  energy  and  ability;  and  William  Holland 
Wilmer,  son  of  Bishop  Richard  Hooker  Wilmer, 
Bishop  of  Alabama.  Dr.  Wilmer,  as  is  well 
known,  is  the  leading  eye  specialist  in  this  coun- 


120         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

try,  and  one  of  the  best  known  men  in  his  pro- 
fession in  the  world.  We  remember  him  with 
his  studious,  painstaking  habits,  his  thorough- 
ness in  the  performance  of  every  task,  his  high 
and  serious  purpose,  and  his  beautiful  love  for 
one  of  the  noblest  fathers  that  ever  a  man  had. 
Who  that  was  there  can  forget  the  visit  of  the 
venerable  Bishop,  who  preached  to  us  on  the 
''Fatherhood  of  God,"  and  made  us  see  things 
in  the  divine  nature  which  we  had  not  discov- 
ered before?  When  his  son,  a  young  oculist, 
was  choosing  a  residence  in  Washington  he  con- 
sulted his  father,  who  at  the  time  was  his  guest, 
as  to  a  good  location  for  his  office.  Quick  as  a 
flash,  the  old  bishop  replied,  "I  suggest  'C  St. 
or  *r  St."  Dr.  Wilmer  settled  on  what  is  now 
called  "Eye"  St.,  where  he  has  made  many 
hundreds  of  his  fellow  beings  see. 

William  Edward  Craighill,  a  son  of  General 
W.  P.  Craighill,  mathematical  medalist  and 
Meade  prizeman,  after  further  training  at  the 
University  of  Virginia,  went  to  West  Point. 
He  stood  head  of  his  class  for  four  years,  and 
became  a  Major  of  Engineers  in  the  United 
States  Army.  He  distinguished  himself  as  a 
brave  and  able  officer  in  the  Philippines,  was 
chosen  to  have  charge  of  completing  the  mili- 
tary defenses  successively  at  New  York,  Bos- 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School         121 

ton,  Baltimore  and  Portland,  Maine,  and  died, 
a  true  and  devoted  Christian,  in  Washington, 
D.  C,  in  1917. 

Robert  Goodwyn  Rhett,  a  son  of  Colonel 
Albert  Rhett  of  Charleston,  South  Carolina, 
was  an  honor  boy  for  three  sessions  here,  and 
afterwards  equally  distinguished  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Virginia.  He  has  been  for  thirty  years 
one  of  the  leading  men  in  his  native  city.  Presi- 
dent of  the  Peoples'  bank,  and  twice  mayor  of 
Charleston.  He  served  for  some  years  as  presi- 
dent of  the  Chambers  of  Commerce  of  the 
United  States,  and  is  one  of  the  most  forceful 
speakers  in  a  state  which  has  a  splendid  tradi- 
tion of  masterful  public  speaking. 

Robert  Coleman  Taylor,  medalist  and  prize- 
man, is  a  well-known  lawyer  in  New  York. 
He  wrote  the  indictment  in  the  famous  Becker 
trial,  and,  as  the  leading  law  authority  in  the 
District  Attorney's  office,  has  never  had  an  in- 
dictment thrown  out. 

D.  K.  Este  Fisher  is  one  of  the  most  splend- 
idly equipped,  industrious  and  successful  law- 
yers in  Baltimore,  and  Janon,  his  brother,  an 
engineer  and  agriculturalist,  is  the  same  lov- 
able, loyal  fellow  that  he  was  in  '79. 

Lucien  Lee  Kinsolving,  medalist,  valedictor- 
ian and  captain  of  a  famous  Second  Nine,  went 


122        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

as  soon  as  he  was  ordained  to  help  plant  our 
branch  of  the  Chui'ch  in  Brazil,  where  for  more 
than  twenty-three  years  he  has  been  a  bishop. 
He  was  chosen  to  preach  the  ter-centennial  of 
Jamestown  at  the  General  Convention  at  Rich- 
mond, Virginia,  in  1907  and  has,  by  special  in- 
vitation, preached  in  Westminster  Abbey,  in 
St.  Paul's,  London,  and  in  several  other  English 
Cathedrals. 

Phillips  Lee  Goldsborough  rose  to  be  governor 
of  Maryland,  which  office  he  left  with  universal 
respect  and  admiration,  and  is  a  trusted  and 
useful  citizen  in  private  life.  He  is  President 
of  the  National  Union  Bank  of  Baltimore. 

Joseph  E.  Willard  filled  with  acceptance  the 
post  of  Minister  at  Madrid  throughout  the 
World  War. 

Charles  P.  Echols  is  professor  of  Mathematics 
at  West  Point,  and  his  older  brother,  William 
H.  Echols,  holds  the  chair  of  Applied  Mathe- 
matics in  the  University  of  Virginia.  Both  are 
men  of  splendid  ability  and  high  Christian  char- 
acter. It  is  quite  remarkable  that  Colonel 
Hoxton  should  have  trained  the  two  men  who 
fill  these  positions. 

Ernest  M.  Stires,  gifted  and  industrious  from 
his  boyhood,  has  had  a  very  remarkable  career, 
in  the  ministry  both  at  Grace  Chui'ch,  Chicago, 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        123 

and  St.  Thomas  Church,  New  York  City,  and 
is  one  of  the  leading  forces  in  the  religious  life 
of  that  great,  exacting  community. 

Arnold  Elzey  Waters  is  a  prominent  banker 
in  Baltimore,  and  Percy  Gordon  is  an  important 
member  of  the  staff  of  St.  Bartholomew's,  New 
York. 

James  Addison  Ingle  who,  like  his  father 
many  years  before  him,  was  an  honor  boy  and 
gold  medalist,  became  the  bishop  of  Hankow, 
China,  revolutionized  missionary  methods  in 
some  important  particulars,  and  dying  young 
from  over-work  in  a  densely  populated  field, 
alas!  with  too  little  help  from  the  home  church, 
left  a  name  which  will  "shine  like  the  stars 
forever." 

Then  there  were  Willie  Hoxton,  the  Colonel's 
oldest  son,  who  is  filling  a  responsible  govern- 
ment position  in  Washington;  Norman  James, 
the  youth  with  the  beautiful  pink  cheeks  and 
laughing  eyes,  for  some  years  head  of  a  great 
lumber  enterprise  in  Baltimore;  William  H.  K. 
Pendleton,  a  clergyman  of  devoted  spirit  and 
good  ability,  John  B.  Newton,  Jr.,  a  leading 
coke  and  coal  man  in  Roanoke,  Virginia,  and 
George  Boiling  Lee,  genial  and  lovable,  a  doctor  in 
New  York.  Yet  this  scion  of  the  Lees  was  once 
young  enough  to  write  this  naive  answer  to  the 


124         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

question  in  Geography:  "What  is  a  volcano?" 
"A  volcano  is  a  mountain  with  a  hole  in  it,  that 
is  called  the  creator."  Then  at  a  later  time 
there  was  John  Stewart  Bryan,  now  known 
widely  as  editor,  churchman,  publicist,  and  a 
speaker  of  wit  and  eloquence;  Tom  Dudley, 
Jr.,  of  Middleburg,  a  useful  country  gentleman 
and  counsellor  of  many  neighbors;  Larkin  W. 
Glazebrook  of  Washington,  now  a  doctor;  the 
accomplished  E.  D.  Gregory  of  Lynchburg;  the 
stunning  Greenways  of  Arkansas,  Addison  who 
died  young,  John  C.,  Captain  of  the  baseball 
nine,  James  C.  who  went  to  Yale,  became  a 
doctor  and  in  the  Great  War  was  decorated 
with  the  Croix  de  Guerre,  the  Legion  of  Honor 
and  the  D.  S.  C,  and  Gilbert  C.  a  member  of 
the  New  York  stock  exchange. 

John  Campbell  Greenway  has  shown  master- 
ful qualities  from  early  youth.  He  was  a  star 
athlete  as  well  as  a  good  scholar  at  the  E.  H.  S., 
won  great  distinction  in  foot-ball  at  Yale,  went 
west  and  took  a  job  at  the  Duquesne  furnaces 
of  the  Carnegie  Steel  Corporation  at  $1.32  a 
day.  Next  he  enlisted  in  Roosevelt's  Rough 
Riders,  and  won  a  commission  for  bravery  in 
action.  When  the  Spanish  War  was  over  he 
went  back  to  mining  in  the  Marquette  Range 
where  realizing  that  men  must  have  homes  and 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        125 

children  fair  opportunities,  he  built  a  model 
village  with  the  company's  money.  He  is  re- 
ferred to  in  that  village  variously  as  "Boss" 
and  **  Governor."  Today  he  is  general  manager 
of  the  Calumet  and  Arizona  mines  at  Warren, 
Bisbee,  and  Lowell,  Arizona,  and  leader  in  a 
district  which  produces  about  one  seventh  of 
the  copper  of  the  world.  His  remarkable  war 
record  during  1917-18  will  be  found  in  the  last 
appendix  of  this  volume.  None  of  the  School's 
alumni  has  shown  a  livelier  interest  in  his  alma 
mater. 

Among  the  boys  of  this  time,  who  have  made 
good  may  be  mentioned  Charles  J.  Kinsolving,  Jr. 
who  was  first  a  bank  officer  in  New  York  and  is 
now  an  official  in  the  Magnolia  Oil  Co.  in  Dallas, 
Texas: Prioleau  Ravenel  of  Charleston  and  W.  W. 
Ould,  Jr.,  winner  of  the  Mathematics  medal,  a 
lawyer  in  Norfolk;  Henry  Carrington  Riely  of 
Halifax,  a  son  of  Judge  J.  W.  Riely  of  the  su- 
preme bench  of  Virginia,  member  of  one  of  the 
strongest  law  firms  in  Richmond  and  a  man 
honored  by  all  who  know  him;  Buckner  M.  Ran- 
dolph, Jr.,  of  Henrico,  and  Lewis  H  Machen, 
of  Fairfax,  the  latter  now  in  the  State  library  in 
Richmond. 

The  Missionary  Society  was  organized  Octo- 
ber 8,  1878,  and  has  done  a  fine  work  ever  since. 


126        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

The  School  colors  were  adopted  in  1888.  At 
first  they  were  black  and  blue.  But  when  the 
boys  lost  a  few  games  to  their  school  competi- 
tors and  their  visiting  friends  claimed  to  have 
"beaten  them  black  and  blue,"  the  colors  were 
changed  to  maroon  and  black  and  the  jibes 
ceased. 

The  same  year  the  Monthly  Chronicle  made 
its  bow.  Then  came  the  ephemeral  Lightning 
Bug  which  lived  for  two  years,  published  the 
first  E.  H.  S.  Annual  and  soon  afterwards  ex- 
pired. Then  Whispers,  a  more  stately  and  im- 
posing publication,  succeeded  the  Annual  and 
has  been  published  regularly  since  1903.  In 
that  year  the  Bug  revived  and  formed  a  partner- 
ship with  the  Chronicle  lasting  three  years. 
Then  it  died  for  good. 

On  the  twenty-sixth  of  June,  1889,  at  the 
commencement,  there  was  held  a  semi-centen- 
nial reunion  of  the  old  boys.  Mr.  Joseph  Pack- 
ard, Jr.,  presided.  Mr.  Blackford  himself  called 
on  the  venerable  Dr.  Packard,  Dean  of  the  Sem- 
inary, who  had  known  all  the  principals  of  the 
School  and  spoke  with  moving  eloquence  of  the 
virtues  and  characteristics  of  each,  closing  with 
the  dying  request  of  the  Marquis  of  Wellesley, 
the  Governor-General  of  India:  **Bury  me  un- 
der the  Chapel  of  Eton  College."  Moriens  rem- 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        127 

iniscitur  Argos.  Bishop  Whittle,  that  Agamem- 
non, king  of  men,  was  called  on,  but  character- 
istically waived  the  privilege.  His  unmerciful 
punishments  in  the  game  of  "knucks,"  however, 
were  vividly  recalled.  Dr.  Cornelius  Walker,  a 
boy  under  Mr.  Pendleton,  and  Major  John  Page, 
a  master  during  the  first  four  sessions  of  the 
School,  remembered  the  time  when  "Frank 
Whittle,  a  tall,  spare  youth,"  entered  the 
School,  and  the  occasion  when  Bishop  Moore 
and  the  Virginia  Convention,  which  was  meet- 
ing in  Alexandria,  came  in  a  body  to  visit  the 
School.  Joseph  Bryan  of  Richmond  spoke  af- 
fectionately of  the  ''brave  old  times,"  declared 
the  boys  "the  worst  lot  ever  gotten  together." 
This  was  redeemed  to  some  extent  by  such  boys 
as  Joe  Packard.  He  then  referred  with  rever- 
ance  and  gratitude  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  McGuire 
who  had  been  much  to  him  at  that  tender  age; 
Walton  Moore,  Charles  L.  Minor  and  Lucien  L. 
Kinsolving  spoke  of  the  school  under  Mr.  Black- 
ford, paying  eloquent  tribute  to  Miss  Mary 
Leeper,  a  second  mother  to  all  the  boys  of  her 
time,  to  Mr.  Blackford  and  to  Colonel  Hoxton, 
the  Associate  Principal.  It  was  an  occasion 
never  to  be  forgotten  by  the  sixty-six  old  boys 
and  many  new  boys  present  with  parents  and 
friends  gathered  for  the  finals. 


128        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

During  this  year  a  handsome  memorial  gate- 
way at  the  front  entrance  of  the  grounds  was 
erected  by  contributions  from  the  old  boys.  It 
is  a  thing  of  simple  dignity,  but  it  is  a  worthy 
approach  and  a  source  of  pride  to  all  visitors. 

From  the  minutes  of  the  Trustees,  under  date 
of  June  24th,  1890,  we  take  the  following: 

"An  extended  report  was  submitted  by  Bish- 
ops Randolph  and  Peterkin  and  Dr.  Sprigg 
relative  to  the  renewal  of  the  lease  of  the  Epis- 
copal High  School  to  Mr.  Blackford.  In  this 
report  the  Seminary  is  congratulated  on  having 
sustained  such  satisfactory  relations  with  Mr. 
Blackford  for  twenty  years,  and  a  new  contract 
is  spread  on  the  minutes  under  which  Mr. 
Blackford  agrees  to  give  by  way  of  rent  the  full 
board  and  tuition  annually  to  the  School  of  as 
many  as  seven  foundation  scholars  to  be  named 
by  the  Trustees.  The  Trustees  agree  to  expend 
not  to  exceed  five  thousand  dollars  annually 
upon  repairs  and  improvements  of  the  build- 
ings." 

About  this  time  Mr.  Blackford  was  asked  his 
opinion  of  the  sons  of  clergymen.  He  never 
gave  an  off-hand  or  impressionistic  answer  to  a 
question  of  this  kind.  His  reply  would  be  well- 
considered  and  therefore  of  real  value.  This 
is  what  he  wrote:  "In  response  to  your  inquiry, 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        129 

as  to  my  experience  of  clergymen's  sons  during 
the  twenty  years  I  have  been  at  the  head  of 
our  diocesan  school,  I  am  glad  to  be  able  to 
speak  definitely.  Such  boys  as  a  class  are  de- 
cidedly the  best  with  whom  I  have  had  to  do. 
There  have  been  seventy  in  all  under  my  charge 
here,  and  of  this  number  about  fifty-five  were 
communicants.  Thirteen  have  become  candi- 
dates for  orders.  This  number  will  no  doubt 
eventually  be  augmented.  Less  than  five  of 
the  seventy  could  have  been  called  bad  boys. 
Nor  does  the  good  standing  here  of  the  sons  of 
clergymen  extend  only  to  morals.  They  com- 
pare favorably  with  any  in  diligence  and  success 
as  students,  a  liberal  share  of  society  and  aca- 
demic honors  having  been  won  by  them.  While 
eighteen  and  a  half  per  cent  have  sought  the 
sacred  office  in  which  their  fathers  preceded 
them,  many  of  the  rest  already  occupy  honor- 
able places  as  physicians,  lawyers  and  business 
men,  so  that  the  early  good  promise  of  all  has 
been  fairly  fulfilled.  Not  only  are  the  sons  of 
clergymen,  as  a  rule,  better  brought  up  than 
others,  but  they  are  ordinarily  mercifully  deliv- 
ered from  the  temptation  of  having  much  money 
to  spend,  and  in  this  way  enjoy  an  advantage 
second  in  importance  only  to  the  other." 


130        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

At  that  time  (1890)  the  Virginia  Seminary 
had  eight  hundred  and  five  alumni,  and  of 
these  seventy-one,  or  nearly  ten  per  cent,  were 
sons  of  clergymen. 

Many  years  ago  an  eminent  French  scientist 
and  sceptic,  DeCandolle,  made  some  careful  in- 
vestigations which  conclusively  showed  that 
science  and  learning  are  particularly  indebted 
to  the  sons  of  clergymen.  He  says:  "In  cleri- 
cal families,  their  manner  of  life,  their  quiet  reg- 
ularity, their  residence  largely  in  the  country, 
their  counsels  to  their  children,  the  absence  of 
various  causes  of  dissipation,  the  habitual  vigi- 
lance of  the  father  and  his  domestic  example  of 
study,  surpassing  the  advantages  of  other  fam- 
ilies, give  the  greater  force  to  the  transmission 
of  faculties  favorable  to  the  cultivation  of  sci- 
ences. For  two  hundred  years,"  he  asserts, 
''these  sons  of  clergymen  have  actually  outnum- 
bered in  their  contributions  to  the  ranks  of  emi- 
nent scientists  any  other  class  of  families,  not 
excepting  those  of  the  directly  scientific  profes- 
sions. Agassiz  and  Linnaeus,  Hallam  and  Em- 
erson, Archbishop  Whately,  the  Wesleys,  the 
Beechers,  Lightfoot,  (and  we  may  add  Arch- 
bishops Lang]^and  Davidson,)  were  all  the  sons 
of  clergymen,  as  were,  in  poetry  and  literature, 
Coleridge,    Young,    Heber,    Tennyson,    Lowell, 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        131 

Swift,  Macaulay,  Thackeray,  Kingsley,  Holmes, 
Bancroft  and  Matthew  Arnold.  The  group  in- 
cludes also  Sir  Christopher  Wrenn,  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds  and  Lord  Nelson."  There  is  no  more 
completely  exploded  slander  than  that  the  sons 
of  clergymen  generally  turn  out  badly.  Mr. 
Blackford's  judgment  and  experience  receive 
ample  confirmation  from  a  wider  study  of  the 
facts. 

It  was  the  habit  of  the  Principal  to  secure  men 
of  gifts  and  intellectual  vitality  to  address  the 
boys  from  time  to  time.  Mr.  Abbott,  head  of 
Norwood  School,  Thomas  Nelson  Page,  when  a 
young  lawyer  in  Richmond,  industriously  read- 
ing, thinking  and  writing  while  he  waited  for  cli- 
ents, both  made  notable  addresses  to  the  boys 
during  these  early  years.  How  vividly  the 
whole  manner  and  impression  of  Mr.  Page 
comes  up  before  us.  He  paced  the  platform, 
lawyer-fashion,  threw  aside  his  manuscript,  and 
gave  us  the  message  which  later  he  elaborated 
into  the  initial  paper  in  The  Old  South,  a  vol- 
ume read  around  the  world.  A  very  noble  ad- 
dress was  given  by  Joseph  Bryan  in  1890. 
Truth,  courage  and  self-control  were  dwelt  upon 
as  the  main  elements  of  complete  moral  man- 
hood, and  as  ''  in  every  mood  and  tense  the  very 
jDulwarks  of  the  soul.''     "The  character  that 


132        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

stands  the  strain,"  he  said,  "is  built  before  the 
strain  comes  upon  it.  Who  would  have  dreamed 
that  the  dull,  painstaking  teacher  of  the  Vir- 
ginia Military  Institute,  notable  chiefly  for  his 
silence  and  the  size  of  his  foot,  would  in  mighty 
battle  have  won  world-wide  renown  as  the 
thunderbolt  of  war,  'Stonewall'  Jackson?  Think 
you  those  qualities  were  made  merely  to  suit 
the  occasion  which  immortalized  our  knightliest 
of  the  knightly— Robert  E.  Lee?" 

These  were  the  types  kept  before  Blackford 
and  Hoxton,  McClelland  and  Berkeley  Minor, 
and  these  were  the  standards  of  manhood  kept 
ever  before  the  boys  of  the  E.  H.  S. 

It  was  in  1890  that  the  singing  of  that  wistful 
Latin  homing-song  was  inaugurated — the  Dulce 
Domum.  It  is  said  to  have  been  written  in 
1690,  by  John  Reading,  a  boy  detained  by  impo- 
sitions during  the  summer  vacation,  and  has  been 
sung  in  St.  Mary's  College,  Winchester,  one  of 
the  oldest  schools  in  the  British  realm,  since 
early  in  the  eighteenth  century. 

Concinamus,  0  sodales! 
Eia!  quid  silemus? 
Nobile  canticum! 
Dulce  melos,  domum! 
Dulce  domum  resonemus 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        133 

Chorus 

Domum,  domum,  dulce  domum! 

Domum,  domum,  dulce  domum! 

Dulce,  dulce,  dulce  domum! 

Dulce  domum,  resonemus! 
On  the  twelfth  of  February,  1891,  Colonel 
Llewelljm  Hoxton,  Associate  Principal  and 
teacher  of  Mathematics,  died  suddenly  at  the 
breakfast  table  of  heart  disease  at  the  early  age 
of  fifty-two.  The  stroke  came  without  premo- 
nition. He  had  been  less  robust  during  the 
earlier  years  of  his  connection  with  the  School 
than  afterwards,  but  was  wonderfully  regular 
and  was  said  to  have  lost  less  than  half  a  day 
each  session  from  all  causes.  On  duty  he  was 
a  grave,  well-poised  man,  but  when  the  bow 
was  unbent  in  social  intercourse  he  was  cheer- 
ful, sunny  and  genial.  During  the  months  pre- 
ceding his  sudden  death,  his  health  seemed  to 
be  better  than  usual,  and  the  very  day  before, 
while  walking  with  the  Principal,  he  appeared 
to  be  in  perfect  health  and  spirits;  but  when 
he  came  to  breakfast  on  the  morning  of  the 
twelfth,  he  was  seen  to  tremble  and  put  up  his 
hands  to  his  head.  Loving  friends  and  his  de- 
voted son  Archie  bore  him  to  his  house,  but  it 
was  soon  realized  that  he  had  died  in  his  chair 
at  the  post  of  duty.    On  Sunday  morning  a 


134        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

great  concourse  of  grief-stricken  friends  assem- 
bled in  the  chapel  of  the  Seminary.  The  boys 
of  that  session  were  there,  and  many  old  boys, 
the  Lee  Camp  of  Confederate  Veterans,  and 
his  sorrowing  colleagues.  The  great  office  for 
The  Burial  of  the  Dead  was  said  by  Dr.  Kin- 
loch  Nelson  and  Dr.  Charles  Minnigerode, 
Bishop  Randolph  giving  the  final  benediction 
at  Ivy  Hill  Cemetery. 

Colonel  Hoxton  was  one  of  the  rarest  flowers 
of  Southern  knighthood.  He  was  the  embodi- 
ment of  duty,  singleness  of  purpose  and  thor- 
oughness. One  felt  always  the  grace  and  win- 
someness  of  his  goodness,  his  purity,  his  nobil- 
ity of  soul.  He  made  goodness  lovable  and 
compelling;  and  one  felt  his  strength,  his  calm, 
his  dauntless  courage.  Hundreds  of  boys  and 
men  after  years  of  close  association  with  him, 
spoke  of  him  with  the  same  sort  of  hushed  rev- 
erence, read  in  his  character,  firm,  well-balanced 
true,  finely  self-controlled,  loyal  and  brave,  the 
lineaments  of  a  consummate  Christian  gentle- 
man. No  boy  who  worked  under  his  steady  eye 
ever  thought  him  unfair  or  unkind.  Nor  was 
any  teacher  of  youth  more  universally  beloved 
than  he. 

Pelham,  Pegram,  Hoxton,  a  trio  of  boyish 
Confederate      artillerymen.     What      soldiers! 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School         135 

What  men!  How  beautiful  that  in  God's  good 
Providence  the  last  was  spared  to  impart  to  a 
generation  of  youth,  at  the  germinal  and  most 
susceptible  period  of  life,  the  impulse  of  his 
finely  tempered  Christian  character — the  con- 
tagion of  his  genuine  piety. 

In  a  tribute  of  the  Lee  Camp  of  Confederate 
Veterans  of  Alexandria  (probably  from  the 
pen  of  his  beloved  friend,  Mr.  L.  M.  Blackford) 
occur  these  words:  "In  every  relation  of  life — 
as  the  devoted  son  and  brother,  the  knightly 
soldier,  the  tender  husband  and  father,  the  con- 
scientious and  gifted  teacher,  the  dutiful  citizen, 
the  loyal  friend,  the  humble  Christian — our  de- 
parted comrade  showed  himself  the  highest 
style  of  man.  Like  the  soldier  on  guard  relieved 
at  a  word  he  has  gone  to  his  rest,  leaving  an  ex- 
ample worthy  of  the  imitation  of  us  all."  And 
in  closing  a  very  eloquent  appreciation  of  him, 
Colonel  Arthur  Herbert  of  ''Muckross,"  a  close 
personal  friend  and  a  soldier  of  kindred  spirit, 
wrote  these  words:  ''After  the  war's  wild  alar- 
ums came  peace,  and  with  it  another  struggle. 
....  He  entered  life  anew  as  instructor  of 
the  youth  of  his  own  land.  How  well  he  per- 
formed these  duties  no  man  may  know  until 
the  great  day  when  each  shall  render  account 
before  the  Master.    To  fill  this  position  he 


136        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

brought  a  well-stored  and  cultivated  mind,  a 
warm  and  responsive  heart,  a  high  idea  of  order 
and  discipline  which  made  him  not  only  a  teacher 
but  a  model  for  imitation  for  the  youths  under 
his  instruction.  As  husband  and  devoted 
father,  the  love  and  devotion  of  his  household 
attest  how  all  in  all  he  was  to  them,  and  lastly 
his  walk  and  intercourse  with  his  fellowmen  en- 
deared him  to  all  with  whom  he  came  in  con- 
tact. We  shall  miss  the  bright  and  manly 
face,  the  courteous  manners,  the  warm  pres- 
sure of  the  hand  of  this  most  Christian  gentle- 
man who  though  dead  yet  liveth." 

But  to  return  to  our  brief  notices  of  some  of 
the  boys:  P.  A.  M.  Brooks,  "King  of  the  Play 
Room"  in  his  day,  is  a  prosperous  and  happy 
grandfather  near  Chestertown  on  the  Eastern 
Shore  of  Maryland;  Newton  D.  Baker,  Jr.,  1887- 
8-9,  later  a  graduate  of  Washington  and  Lee 
University,  after  serving  a  fine  apprenticeship 
under  William  L.  Wilson,  the  great  West  Vir- 
ginia tariff  reformer,  became  mayor  of  Cleve- 
land, and  subsequently  was  chosen  by  Woodrow 
Wilson  to  be  Secretary  of  War.  He  met  his 
arduous  duties  with  fairness,  energy  and  suc- 
cess. He  made  several  visits  to  the  front  while 
in  office  and  was  a  conscientious  and  able  public 
servant.    Few  members  of  the  War  Cabinet 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School         137 

carried  with  them  as  universal  respect  from  all 
political  parties  as  did  Secretary  Baker.  He  is 
a  firm  friend  of  his  old  School  and  has  good 
cause  to  be  proud  of  its  military  record  during 
the  World  War. 

F.  Highlands  Burns  is  president  of  the  Mary- 
land Casualty  Company  in  Baltimore;  Llewel- 
lyn G.  Hoxton  is  professor  of  Physics  at  the 
University  of  Virginia.  R.  S.  Whaley  was  a 
member  of  Congress  from  South  Carolina; 
Thomas  K.  Nelson  is  a  professor  in  the  Virginia 
Seminary.  Jefferson  D.  Norris  is  a  lawyer  in 
Baltimore;  Thomas  L.  Wood,  a  gifted  boy  and 
a  beloved  master,  wrote  some  clever  things  in 
prose  and  verse  and  died  in  his  twenties.  Wil- 
liam Page  Dame  entered  the  ministry  and 
has  been  helping  his  father  at  Memorial  Church, 
Baltimore,  for  several  years  as  associate  rector. 
In  wit,  manliness  and  popularity  he  is  a  "chip 
of  the  old  block."  Angus  Crawford,  accom- 
plished linguist  and  teacher,  is  with  Winslow 
Randolph  conducting  the  Emerson  Institute  in 
Washington,  a  singularly  successful  diplomatic 
and  college  training  school.  Charles  B.  Craw- 
ford is  a  leading  child  specialist  in  Washington; 
William  Winder  Laird  has  become  one  of  the 
important  men  in  the  Dupont  Company  in 
Wilmington  and  made  a  princely  gift  to  the 


138        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Seminary  in  1921,  a  library  memorial  to  the 
revered  former  Dean  of  the  Seminary,  Dr. 
Joseph  Packard,  and  his  grandson,  a  brother  of 
the  donor,  the  Reverend  William  H.  Laird. 
Wythe  Leigh  Kinsolving  took  his  M.A.  at  the 
University  of  Virginia,  studied  for  holy  orders, 
and  is  now  on  the  staff  of  Saint  George's  Church, 
New  York.  Roger  A.  Walke  went  to  the  mis- 
sion field,  and  is  in  charge  of  the  Church  at 
Pikes ville,  Maryland. 

On  July  7,  1895,  Miss  Mary  C.  Leeper,  the 
senior  matron,  died  at  seventy-six  years  of  age, 
and  was  laid  to  rest  in  Mr.  Blackford's  lot  at 
Ivy  Hill.  In  this  cemetery  sleep  also  Mr. 
Blackford,  Colonel  Hoxton  and  Mrs.  Hoxton, 
his  sunny-natured,  devoted  wife.  There  have 
been  few  women  beloved  by  so  many  boys  as 
"Miss  Mary."  Dr.  Charles  L.  Minor  of  Ashe- 
ville  wrote  the  following  moving  tribute.  He 
was  chosen  to  do  so  because  he  was  at  so  early 
an  age  and  for  so  long  a  member  of  the  school. 
"'Miss  Mary' — How  sweet  the  memories  that 
that  dear  name  brings  up  in  the  minds  of  all 
the  old  boys  of  the  70's  and  80's.  Leaving  our 
dear  homes  for  the  first  time,  homesick,  lonely, 
'strange,'  often  scared, — though  we  wouldn't 
have  said  it  for  the  world, — turned  over  to  the 
none  too  tender  mercies  of  the  older  boys,  what 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        139 

a  blessing  to  us  younger  boys  was  her  warm 
motherly  greeting;  how  kindly  and  lovingly  she 
looked  after  us  and  helped  us  to  adapt  ourselves 
to  the  new  world  into  which  we  were  so  suddenly 
plunged. 

"That  kindly,  wrinkled  face,  that  stout,  mat- 
ronly figure,  those  soft,  gentle,  motherly  hands, 
what  boy  can  forget  them  or  cease  to  be  grateful 
for  the  loving  care  that  lessened  the  trials  of 
'going  away  to  school?'  Her  tender  heart  was 
sympathetic  with  every  delinquent,  and  soft- 
ened for  many  of  us  the  discipline  we  so  often 
needed.  She  was  never  so  happy  as  when  she 
was  making  some  homesick  boy  feel  the  solace 
that  lay  in  her  mothering,  never  prouder  than 
when  her  boys,  as  she  called  us,  did  justice  to 
their  names  and  to  themselves.  Which  of  us 
who  were  there  under  her  regime  can  ever  forget 
her  homely  but  kindly  face,  made  beautiful  by 
the  love  that  beamed  from  her  eyes?  When  we 
were  hungry  how  gladly  she  would  take  us  to 
the  pantry  and  comfort  our  inner  man  with 
rolls  and  jams;  when  we  were  in  trouble  who  so 
glad  to  give  us  the  help  of  her  wise  advice! 
When  we  were  in  the  throes  of  'puppylove'  how 
deeply  sympathetic  she  was,  and  yet,  how 
wisely  she  guided  us.  When  we  were  sick  who 
could  have  nursed  us  more  faithfully  or  been 


140        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

more  rejoiced  when  we  were  well  again.  Her 
room  was  the  refuge  for  many  a  small  boy  and 
how  proud  we  were  when,  as  a  special  favor, 
she  would  open  for  us  the  big  press  where, 
wrapped  in  tissue,  she  kept  the  presents  of 
many  generations  of  loving  boys  which  she 
would  show  to  us  with  pride,  but  which  she 
Valued  far  too  much  as  the  concrete  evidence 
of  our  love  ever  to  use.  Her  deafness,  which 
made  it  not  easy  to  tell  our  secrets,  because  it 
was  hers,  became  a  part  of  that  dear  composite 
'Miss  Mary'  and  therefore  natural  to  us,  if  even 
like  true  boys  we  enjoyed  making  fun  of  it 
behind  her  back.  And  then  when  the  end  of 
the  session  came,  those  sad,  sweet  days  which 
made  a  lump  come  in  our  throats  at  the  break 
in  the  dear  school  associations,  can  we  not  re- 
member how  at  the  Final  Celebration  as  she  sat 
amongst  her  boys  and  the  Valedictorian  came 
to  that  part  of  his  address  expected  by  all  the 
school,  though  supposedly  unexpected  by  her, 
when  he  referred  in  language  which  made  up  in 
sincerity  what  it  lacked  in  eloquence,  to  the 
dear  school  mother,  can  we  not  remember  how 
her  eyes  would  fill  with  happy  tears  of  pride  at 
the  public  evidence  of  that  love  she  knew  so 
well  she  possessed? 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        141 

"Forsan  haec  olim  meminisse  juvabit,"  so  ran 
the  quotation  from  the  wise  old  Roman  that 
hung  over  our  school  platform,  'Perchance  it 
may  some  day  be  pleasant  to  remember  these 
things.'  How  very  truly  that  expresses  the 
feeling  of  us  old  High  School  boys,  as  we  look 
back  to  those  times,  and  how  very  large  a  part 
of  the  pleasure  of  those  memories  we  owe  to  the 
effect  on  our  life  at  the  School  of  the  all  includ- 
ing, warmly  loving  heart  of  'Miss  Mary.'  Her 
renown  did  not  reach  wide  circles,  though  her 
boys  are  apt  enough  when  they  get  together  to 
give  a  tribute  of  praise  to  her  memory.  We 
Anglo  Saxons  are  not  prone  to  bruit  abroad  our 
love,  but  she  got  the  only  reward  she  cared  for, 
the  love  and  admiration  of  those  for  whom 
she  worked  and  for  whose  good  her  life  was 
spent.  New  times  come,  new  people  arise  to 
meet  new  conditions  and  to  the  High  School 
boys  of  today  she  is  not  even  a  name,  but  she 
will  need  no  monument,  for  she  will  not  be  for- 
gotten as  long  as  there  lives  one  of  the  many 
boys  on  whose  lives  she  impressed  herself  for 
good.  Because  she  lived  and  worked  her  boys 
are  better  men,  have  tenderer  hearts  for  the 
needs  and  sufferings  of  others,  have  more  faith 
and  trust  in  womanhood,  and  when,  in  the  hard 
battle  of  life,  man  meets  man,  are  a  little  more 


142        The  Story  op  a  Southern  School 

considerate,  a  little  more  kindly  a  little  more 
chivalrous  than  they  would  have  been  if  her 
sweet  influence  had  not  entered  into  their  lives." 

Lea  Thom  of  Baltimore,  in  a  tribute  soon  af- 
ter her  death,  wrote  of  her  these  words:  "Re- 
fining by  her  gentleness  the  rougher  spirits,  in- 
citing to  increased  endeavor  and  greater  confi- 
dence the  humbler  minded,  with  dexterous  touch 
restraining  the  too  exultant  pride  of  the  victor- 
ious in  the  School  contests  and  healing  the 
wounds  of  the  vanquished,  nursing  the  sick  and 
suffering  with  motherly  tenderness,  and  rejoic- 
ing with  the  joyous  in  their  little  triumphs,  she 
stood  among  us  in  her  gentle,  modest,  holy, 
Christian  life  and  beckons  to  that  heavenly 
home  whither  her  rejoicing  spirit  has  so  lately 
winged  its  way. 

"  May  all  of  us  whose  lives  her  living  blessed, 
may  all  of  us  from  whose  eyes  her  hands  have 
wiped  away  the  tears  of  loneliness  and  sorrow, 
may  all  of  us  whose  hopes  of  the  eternal  life  are 
surer  for  the  lessons  of  her  teaching,  so  live  as 
to  be  worthier  of  this  loved  one  who  'resting 
from  her  labors'  is  now  'asleep  in  Jesus!' 

Nothing  could  be  more  fitting  than  the  sen- 
tence chosen  for  the  tablet  to  Miss  Mary  placed 
there  by  the  free-will  gifts  of  her  boys:  "She 
openeth  her  mouth  with  wisdom;  and  in  her 
tongue  is  the  law  of  kindness." 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        143 

The  commencement  of  1895  marked  the 
twenty-fifth  year  of  the  PrincipaFs  headmaster- 
ship.  Just  before  the  close  of  this  session  the 
death  of  Dr.  Henry  A.  Coit,  the  distinguished 
head  of  Saint  Paul's  School,  Concord,  New- 
Hampshire,  was  announced  in  the  press.  Dr. 
Blackford  paid  his  fellow  educator  this  generous 
tribute; — "He  commenced  with  less  than  a 
dozen  pupils  and  for  thirty  years  his  numbers 
have  been  limited  only  by  the  accommodations 
at  his  command,  which  for  some  time  allowed 
for  over  three  hundred.  He  began  with  a  single 
farmhouse  and  he  left  the  handsomest,  most  ex- 
tensive and  best  equipped  group  of  school  build- 
ings in  the  country.  For  thirty-eight  years  he 
had  given  himself  to  his  noble  calling  with  a 
devotion  rarely  equalled,  and  his  reward  has 
been  one  such  as  no  American  schoolmaster  of 
our  day  has  achieved." 

These  words  show  how  absolutely  free  his  soul 
was  from  the  littleness  and  envy  which  lead 
many  men  to  decry  or  belittle  the  achievements 
of  a  rival  fellow-craftsman.  He  was  always 
studying  his  own  great  profession,  and  he  ad- 
mired and  learned  from  all  who  made  in  it  a 
conspicuous  success.  He  went  to  the  English 
schools  not  because  he  was  an  Anglophile,  but 
because  he  was  seeking  after  the  best.    He  ad- 


144        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

mired  just  as  warmly  and  generously  good 
schoolmastership  in  his  own  country,  and  felt 
himself  the  brother  of  any  man  who  was  aiming 
to  give  the  State  well-trained  Christian  men. 

It  was  doubtless  this  broad  and  catholic  spirit 
which  accounts  in  part  for  the  fact  that  eight 
students  from  China  attended  the  High  School 
in  his  day.  F.  Theodore  Wong,  son  of  our  first 
native  Chinese  priest  and  a  brother-in-law  of 
Dr.  Pott,  President  of  St.  John's  College,  was 
a  boy  under  him.  Mr.  Wong  later  had  charge 
of  all  the  Chinese  indemnity  students  who  were 
pursuing  courses  in  this  country  and  was  assas- 
sinated in  Washington  soon  after  the  close  of 
the  war.  It  is  supposed  that  the  motive  was 
robbery.  He  was  an  earnest  Christian,  a  bril- 
liant thinker,  a  fine  speaker  and  a  charming 
gentleman. 

T.  Strong  Yen  and  Williams  W.  Yen  were 
sons  of  a  Chinese  native  clergyman.  They  were 
at  the  School  for  several  years,  were  honor  boys 
each  session  and  are  among  its  most  distin- 
guished alumni.  Mr.  T.  Strong  Yen,  who  since 
his  marriage,  according  to  Chinese  custom,  has 
of  been  Mr.  Yen  Te  Ching,  is  head  of  the  Ministry 
Communication  and  Director-General  of  the  Pek- 
ing-Hankow and  the  Canton  and  Szechuen-Han- 
kow  Railways.  His  brother,  Dr.  Williams  W.  Yen, 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        145 

was  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  in  the  Cabinet 
of  President  Hsu-Shih-Chang.  When  the  Pre- 
mier was  forced  to  resign,  Dr.  Yen  was  asked  by 
President  Hsu  to  act  as  Premier,  which  he  reluct- 
antly consented  to  do.  President  Hsu  resigned 
the  presidency  in  the  summer  of  1922,  but  Dr. 
Yen  was  still,  from  last  reports,  playing  a  most 
important  part  in  the  reconstruction  of  the  gov- 
ernment. Only  the  unsettled  condition  of  the 
country  at  the  time  prevented  Dr.  Yen  from 
being  sent  to  the  Washington  Conference.  He 
could  not  be  spared  from  China,  where  he  is  con- 
sidered the  ablest  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs 
that  China  has  ever  had.  Before  the  World 
War  he  was  minister  to  Berlin.  Very  few  of 
the  alumni  of  this  School  have  achieved  such 
conspicuous  eminence  as  Dr.  Yen.  Because  of 
the  ignorance  of  foreign  relations  by  the  native 
military  chieftains,  he  has  practically  been  given 
a  free  hand,  and  has  doubtless  saved  the  coun- 
try from  many  embarrassing  foreign  entangle- 
ments. Bishop  Roots  of  the  Missionary  Dis- 
trict of  Hankow  said  recently  that  "Williams 
W.  Yen  is  at  the  head  of  the  list  of  the  four 
greatest  and  most  influential  men  in  China." 

Three  sons  of  Dr.  Pott  were  among  the  stu- 
dents from  China  mentioned  above.  The  old- 
'est  was  secretary  to  Bishop  Huntington  in  North 


146        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

China  and  is  now  head  of  a  Church  School  in 
China;  the  second,  WilHam  Sumner  Appleton 
Pott,  a  young  man  of  brilliant  promise,  has  just 
been  made  assistant  Professor  of  Philosophy  at 
the  University  of  Virginia,  and  the  third  is  a 
medical  missionary  among  his  own  people. 

Little  has  been  said  hitherto  about  the  rela- 
tions existing  between  the  Principal  of  the 
High  School  and  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the 
Seminary  and  High  School,  the  body  in  which 
resides  the  authority  over  the  affairs  of  both 
institutions.  The  reason  is  that  for  the  first 
twenty-five  years  of  his  incumbency  Mr.  Black- 
ford leased  the  High  School  from  the  trustees, 
paying  them  a  very  liberal  rental,  which  incident- 
ally carried  out  the  objects  for  which  the  School 
was  established.  The  rental  was  paid  in  two 
forms:  five  or  six  boys  were  taken  free  of  charge 
for  tuition  and  board;  and  besides  this  the  sons 
of  the  clergy  were  received  at  a  twenty  per  cent 
reduction.  The  former  item  amounted  to  say 
$1600  to  $1800  yearly,  and  the  latter,  the  twenty 
per  cent  off  for  sons  of  clergy,  came  to  be  in 
the  aggregate  a  very  considerable  additional 
amount.  Clergymen's  families  have  never  been 
conspicuously  smaller  than  those  of  other  people, 
nor  have  they  as  a  class  been  neglectful  of  oppor- 
tunities of  education.     The  catalogues  will  re- 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School         147 

veal  how  eagerly  the  clergy  of  the  Church  have 
seized  the  chance  to  put  their  sons  in  this  fine 
Christian  School.  Mr.  Hoxton  estimated  re- 
cently that  the  School  had  given  the  Church  in 
this  twenty  percent  reduction  during  his  nine 
years  of  service  as  Headmaster,  $37,800.00. 
During  Mr.  Blackford's  forty-three  years  (al- 
lowing for  the  fact  that  much  of  that  time  the 
School  was  smaller)  these  gifts  would  probably 
amount  to  $75,000.00.  Nor  could  the  kind 
Principal  ever  turn  away  his  face  from  any  poor 
boy  seeking  admission  to  the  School.  It  is  easy 
to  see  from  these  statements  why  the  Head  of 
the  School  did  not  grow  rich. 

During  this  period  there  are  few  entries  in 
the  minutes  of  the  trustees  relative  to  the  High 
School.  It  was  in  strong  hands,  being  admira- 
bly conducted,  and  the  trustees  had  no  dispo- 
sition to  interfere.  Some  of  them  doubtless  had 
a  vivid  recollection  of  periods  when  the  finances 
of  the  School  were  a  very  distinct  source  of 
anxiety.  When  any  change  was  to  be  made  in 
the  buildings,  the  Principal  went  to  the  trustees. 
On  May  14,  1878,  permission  was  given  to  erect 
a  small  two-story  building,  the  moderate  outlay 
of  money — $400.00 — "to  come  out  of  the  rent 
during  the  next  two  seasons."  Then  there 
^•comes  this  item;  "Resolved,  that  the  Trustees 


148        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

appreciate  the  liberal  spirit  of  Mr.  L.  M.  Black- 
ford, M.A.,  Principal  of  the  High  School,  in 
erecting  a  g)annasium  at  a  cost  of  $1000,  with- 
out expense  to  the  Trustees,  and  thereby  in- 
creasing the  permanent  value  of  the  property 
of  the  Trustees." 

Five  years  later,  in  June  1883,  Mr.  Blackford 
laid  before  the  Board  "the  urgent  need  of 
providing  larger  and  more  adequate  accommo- 
dations at  the  High  School  for  the  students,  and 
also  facilities  for  proper  instruction  in  the  physi- 
cal sciences,  a  lecture  hall,  large  enough  to  seat 
at  least  100  boys,  with  apparatus,  presses  for 
storage  and  platform."  He  estimates  that  the 
cost  of  a  suitable  brick  edifice  with  equipment 
would  be  $2500,  and  says  that  "thanks  to  the 
favor  of  the  public,  I  am  under  no  necessity  to 
make  the  School  popular,  but  I  do  earnestly  de- 
sire to  make  it  more  deserving  of  the  confidence 
reposed,  more  worthy  of  the  diocese  and  the 
State,  and,  in  one  essential  particular,  less  far 
behind  more  favored  institutions  in  the  North." 

A  year  later.  May  21,  1884,  we  find  a  resolu- 
tion authorizing  Mr.  Blackford  to  erect  an  addi- 
tional building,  "it  being  understood  that  this 
sanction  involves  no  responsibility  on  the  part 
of  the  Trustees  for  any  portion  of  the  expense." 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        149 

On  November  13,  1895,  when  Dr.  Blackford 
had  been  Principal  for  twenty-five  years,  "a 
committee  was  appointed  to  consider  a  plan  for 
the  management  of  the  High  School. ' '  Its  mem- 
bers were  the  Right  Reverend  John  B.  Newton 
D.D.,  the  Reverend  B.  D.  Tucker,  D.D.,  Mr. 
Joseph  Bryan,  and  Mr.  Theodore  S.  Garnett.  It 
contemplated  putting  the  Principal  on  a  salary 
and  having  a  proctor  and  an  auditor.  Finally, 
after  considerablecorrespondence  and  negotiation, 
the  School  was  again  "leased  for  four  years  to 
Mr.  Blackford  with  the  agreement  that  the  net 
profits  of  the  School  were  to  be  equally  divided 
between  Mr.  Blackford  and  the  Seminary,  the 
Seminary  assuming  the  responsibility  for  repairs 
and  improvements.''  Further  it  was  agreed 
that  "the  High  School  should  be  under  the  direct 
control  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Theo- 
logical Seminary  and  High  School,  and  a  com- 
mittee of  the  Trustees  was  appointed  to  be  a 
special  committee  of  oversight  of  the  High  School 
and  to  represent  the  Board  in  carrying  out  the 
the  terms  of  the  agreement". 

There  was  fortunately  no  break  in  the  head- 
mastership  or  management  of  the  School.  Mr. 
Blackford  remained  in  the  position  he  had  filled 
with  such  energy  and  success  for  eighteen  years 
more.    A  proctor  was  appointed,  but  his  appoint- 


150        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

ment  required  the  confirmation  of  the  Principal 
who  was  to  pay  part  of  his  salary,  and  under 
the  Principal's  direction  the  Proctor  was  to 
make  purchases  for  the  boarding  department  of 
the  School.  Mr.  Blackford  therefore  "continued 
responsible  for  the  entire  school  administration." 
In  June  1896,  Mr.  Joseph  Wilmer  of  Rapidan, 
a  man  of  fine  business  ability  and  much  social 
charm,  became  the  first  Proctor  of  the  two  in- 
stitutions. He  served  for  a  number  of  years 
and,  as  he  was  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees, 
brought  many  needs  to  their  attention  in  a  more 
effective  way  than  might  otherwise  have  been 
done.  This  position  for  the  past  twenty  years 
or  more  has  been  admirably  filled  by  Mr.  Geo. 
Calvert  Stuart.  He  is  supervisor  of  construction, 
manager  of  School  grounds  and  purchasing  agent 
of  various  School  supplies.  He  married  Anne 
Robinson  Hoxton,  only  daughter  of  Colonel  and 
Mrs.  Llewellyn  Hoxton  and  a  sister  of  the 
present  Principal. 

For  many  years  few  changes  were  made  in  the 
simple  buildings  which  housed  this  flourishing 
School.  The  South  after  the  War  was  very  poor. 
The  Church  had  her  full  financial  capacity  taxed 
in  supporting  her  meagerly-paid  clergy  and  keep- 
ing alive  her  existing  institutions.  The  Rever- 
end William  F.  Gardner  had  made  the  much 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        151 

abused  buildings  habitable  after  the  war — large- 
ly from  his  own  generous  purse.  Mr.  Blackford 
made  few  and  inexpensive  changes  in  the  equip- 
ment he  received.  The  Blackford  Literary 
Society  Hall  and  the  Gymnasium  with  its  tan- 
bark  floor  and  simple  apparatus  were  chief 
among  these.  An  addition  was  made  for  the 
better  accommodation  of  the  Principal  and  for 
the  families  of  one  or  two  married  assistants. 
These  he  always  encouraged  believing  that  their 
wives  were  an  important  factor  in  the  discipline 
of  the  School.  Much  of  this  work  was  paid  for 
by  the  Principal  himself. 

In  the  spring  of  1891  a  movement  was  made 
by  the  Board  of  Trustees  in  pursuance  of  an 
earlier  request  from  Mr.  Blackford  to  gather 
the  funds  to  make  certain  more  important  im- 
provements which  had  long  been  needed  in  the 
main  building.  It  was  estimated  by  Mr.  J. 
Crawford  Neilson  of  Baltimore,  the  architect, 
that  $25,000  would  be  required  for  the  changes. 
The  Board  appointed  a  committee  consisting 
of  Bishops  Randolph  and  Peterkin  and  Dr.  D. 
F.  Sprigg  to  send  out  in  its  name  an  appeal. 
In  this  appeal  they  declare  that  "the  results 
accomplished  in  the  higher  education  of  boys 
at  the  High  School  are  known  to  a  much  wider 
circle  than  the  educated  classes  in  Virginia; 


152        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

that  boys  from  all  the  states  have  received  their 
training  there  and  remember  the  School  with 
loyal  enthusiasm.  It  has  the  best  traditions 
and  an  honorable  record.  It  is  believed  that 
the  old  boys  in  Virginia  and  elsewhere  will 
gladly  respond  to  this  effort  to  place  the  School 
abreast  of  other  schools  in  material  accommo- 
dations and  educational  facilities." 

This  public  testimony  to  the  place  the  School 
had  won  and  to  its  value  as  an  institution  of  the 
diocese  was  doubtless  cheering  to  the  heart  of 
the  Principal. 

Reverend  Robert  Allen  Castleman,  a  former 
student  and  an  instructor,  was  employed  as 
agent,  was  given  a  leave  of  absence  from  his 
parish  and  secured  a  substantial  part  of  the 
sum  required.  By  September  the  work  was 
completed.  There  was  no  room  made  for  more 
boys,  but  much  was  done  for  the  comfort  of 
the  existing  School  of  about  100  pupils.  The 
school-room,  dining  room  and  Chapel  were  en- 
larged; new  class  rooms  were  added,  but  the 
chief  change  was  the  abolition  of  the  old  ar- 
rangement of  having  a  sleeping  place  in  the 
third  story  and  a  dressing  place  two  stories 
below.  A  fourth  story  was  put  on,  of  wood 
with  shingled  roof  and  sides.  All  the  stairways 
were  taken  out  of  the  main  building  and  a  four- 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        153 

story  brick  annex  was  added  containing  the 
stairs,  bathrooms  on  the  first  and  second,  and 
masters'  rooms  on  the  third  and  fourth  floors. 
The  third  and  fourth  floors  of  the  main  build- 
ing were  made  into  dormitories;  each  one  111 
by  35  feet,  had  a  six  foot  passage  way  down  the 
middle  and  twenty  single  rooms  on  either  side 
of  this.  Every  room  had  a  window,  a  bed, 
wash  stand,  wardrobe  and  chair.  A  wash- 
room for  day-time  use,  that  is  between  break- 
fast and  supper,  was  placed  on  the  first  floor. 
How  luxurious  all  this  sounds  to  fellows  who  in 
the  earlier  years  were  wont,  at  the  doleful  sound 
of  the  inevitable  rising  bell,  to  gather  up  their 
clothes,  in  their  "bunks,"  under  their  arms  in 
the  chill,  drum-heated  dormitory  and  hustle 
down  two  floors  to  the  frigid  "lav"  to  scramble 
for  tin  basins  and  water  to  perform  their  hasty 
ablutions!  Warm  thanks  were  given  at  their 
completion  "to  the  enlightened  sentiment  and 
judicious  liberality  of  the  trustees  which  made 
the  improvements  possible." 

Soon  after  Colonel  Hoxton's  death  a  move- 
ment was  started  to  gather  funds  from  his  old 
pupils  to  place  a  monument  at  his  grave.  This 
developed  into  a  plan  to  erect  in  addition  a 
house  on  the  School  grounds  which  should  be 
at  once  a  memorial  of  the  old  boys'  affection 


154         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

for  their  teacher  and  a  home  for  those  who  were 
dearest  to  him.  Several  hundred  dollars  more 
than  the  sum  asked  were  spontaneously  and 
promptly  given,  and  a  cottage  of  twelve  rooms 
was  finished  by  the  month  of  October.  It  bore 
the  name  and  symbolized  the  continuous  pres- 
ence of  one  who  had  been  as  an  Associate  Prin- 
cipal, a  teacher  and  the  head  of  a  beautiful 
Christian  home,  a  constant  inspiration  to  the 
boys.  The  night  the  fire  was  first  lighted  on 
the  hearth,  a  group  of  boys  gathered  outside 
and  sang  "Home  Sweet  Home"  with  great  feel- 
ing. Mrs.  Hoxton  is  not  likely  to  have  forgotten 
the  incident  nor  the  provision  of  this  home. 
She  lived  to  enjoy  its  shelter  until,  in  the  session 
of  1921-22,  she  went  to  the  better  home  in  the 
nearer  presence  of  her  Saviour. 

In  1893  the  Commencement  Hall  was  given 
by  Mrs.  Emma  Coleman  Liggett  of  Saint  Louis, 
Missouri,  as  a  memorial  to  her  husband,  Hiram 
Shaw  Liggett,  who  was  a  student  here  from 
1874-76.  Mr.  Liggett  from  the  time  he  came 
here  as  a  boy  was  singularly  devoted  to  the 
School  and  all  it  stands  for  and  personally  much 
attached  to  Mr.  Blackford.  It  was  he  who  es- 
tablished the  H.  S.  Liggett  Junior  Prize  Medal 
for  Excellence  in  General  Scholarship  which  has 
proved  a  valuable  incentive  to  the  younger  boys. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        155 

The  hall  is  used  for  Commencement  exercises, 
lectures,  readings,  concerts  and  public  exhibi- 
tions of  all  kinds.  The  architect  was  J.  C. 
Neilson. 

The  faculty  in  1895-96  consisted  of  Mr. 
Blackford,  and  next  to  him.  Dr.  Frank  S.  Hall, 
who  came  to  it  in  the  Spring  of  1892  as  first  as- 
sistant and  senior  mathematical  master;  Messrs. 
James  W.  Kern,  Willoughby  Reade,  Winslow  H. 
Randolph,  Mayo  C.  Brown  and  Henry  C.  Riely. 
Mr.  Kern,  who  was  a  very  able  teacher  of  the 
classics,  and  his  warm-hearted,  hospitable  wife 
— before  her  marriage,  Mary  Davis  of  Green- 
wood, Virginia — were  very  popular  on  the  Hill. 
Later  Mr.  Kern  went  to  the  Johns  Hopkins 
University  where  he  won  his  Ph.D.  degree,  and 
he  was  then  called  to  Washington  and  Lee  Uni- 
versity. Mr.  Hall  continued  in  service  until 
June  1897,  when  ill-health  obliged  him  to  retire. 
Mr.  Hall's  farewell  words  to  the  boys  at  this 
commencement  are  very  beautiful. 

"  If  you  love  mercy,  if  you  do  justly,  and  if  you 
walk  humbly  with  your  God,  you  will  be  safe. 
May  the  paths  of  all  of  you  be  guided  by  the 
good  angels  of  temperance,  of  forbearance,  of 
honest  effort  and  of  love  for  the  good  God,  so 
that  at  the  end  you  may  look  back  upon  a  life 
spent  in  the  service  of  Him  and  your  fellow  men." 


156        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Mr.  Winslow  H.  Randolph  was  a  son  of  the 
Reverend  Buckner  M.  Randolph,  a  master 
at  the  School  in  earlier  days;  Mr.  Mayo  C. 
Brown,  a  younger  brother  of  Bishop  William 
Cabell  Brown,  D.D.,  is  now  a  lawyer  in  Lynch- 
burg; Mr.  Reade  has  been  connected  with  the 
School  for  nearly  thirty  years  as  instructor  in 
English  and  Elocution.  He  has  made  a  sig- 
nificant contribution  to  its  development  in  this 
important  department  of  its  work.  The  orig- 
inal literary  impulse  came  from  the  well-stored 
mind  and  cultivated  taste  of  Mr.  Blackford, 
who  awakened  in  boys  session  after  session  from 
the  beginning  of  his  rule  the  love  of  the  English 
Classics — even  before  English  was  given  its 
proper  place  in  the  curricula  of  our  colleges  and 
universities.  But  Mr.  Reade,  who  is  himself  an 
accomplished  writer  and  speaker  as  well  as  a 
critic,  has  kept  the  School  up  to  its  high  stand- 
ard in  this  department  and  rendered  it  an  im- 
measurable service.  We  know  of  no  High 
School  where  for  fifty  years  better  work  in 
English  has  been  done.  The  thoroughness  of 
the  drill  in  orthography,  the  weekly  practice  in 
writing  compositions,  the  periodic  exercise  in 
reading  and  speaking  before  the  faculty  and 
students,  the  Shakespeare  classes,  the  School 
papers,  the  contests  for  prizes,  the  medals  for 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        157 

the  best  composition,  for  the  best  Shakespeare 
study,  the  voluntary  grouping  of  the  boys  in 
the  three  Literary  Societies  under  student  man- 
agement all  bear  witness  convincingly  to  the 
broad  culture  of  this  School. 

There  have  been  evolved  in  later  years  out 
of  the  School  three  Literary  Societies  for  special 
practice  in  debate  and  declamation  or  interpre- 
tation, and  for  general  culture.  They  have 
each  their  own  hall  or  library.  The  oldest,  the 
Fairfax  Society,  was  organized  October  8,  1870, 
and,  as  related  above,  is  named  in  memory  of 
Randolph  Fairfax,  of  Alexandria,  the  first  honor 
boy  of  the  School  in  1859.  The  Blackford  So- 
ciety was  organized  December  2,  1876,  and 
named  after  the  revered  Principal.  The  Wil- 
mer  Society,  which  dates  from  September  30,1911, 
is  named  after  the  Right  Reverend  Joseph  P.  B. 
Wilmer,  D.D.,  of  Louisiana,  who  first  suggested 
the  establishment  of  this  School.  This  is  for 
younger  boys. 

Mr.  Archibald  R.  Hoxton  became  a  member 
of  the  staff  in  1897-8,  and  also  Mr.  James  Gar- 
nett  Nelson.  The  next  year  Mr.  William  Har- 
rison Faulkner,  M.  A.,  was  added.  A  year  or  two 
later,  as  men  withdrew  to  enter  professional 
schools,  Mr.  R.  G.  Campbell,  Mr.  Gary  Nelson 
Davis,  now  a  lawyer  in  Charleston,  West  Vir- 


158        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

ginia,  and  Mr.  Thomas  Green  Faulkner  became 
masters.  Mr.  Faulkner  afterwards  took  holy 
orders. 

Among  the  boys  of  this  period  who  have 
given  a  good  account  of  themselves  are  John 
Minor  Blackford,  eldest  son  of  the  Principal, 
who,  after  graduating  in  medicine  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Virginia,  went  west  and  is  now  one 
of  the  leading  diagnosticians  in  Seattle,  Wash- 
ington, and  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Virginia 
Mason  Hospital  there;  Ambler  Mason  Black- 
ford, his  brother,  a  clergyman  and  head  of  a 
school  in  St.  Augustine,  Florida;  Thomas  Pinck- 
ney  Bryan,  a  brilliant  son  of  Joseph  Bryan, 
who  served  as  a  Lieut.  Commander  of  Naval 
Reserves  in  the  war,  was  a  young  lawyer  in 
Richmond,  full  of  promise,  with  hosts  of  friends, 
and  died  of  fever;  Paul  Micou,  who  sought  ser- 
vice in  the  ministry  and  is  doing  a  fine  work 
among  college  students;  Alexander  Watson  Wil- 
liams, prizeman  and  medalist,  who  yielded  up 
his  life  in  the  w^ar.  Two  honor  boys  of  this 
period  have  been  for  many  years  most  helpful 
members  of  the  School  staff, — John  Moncure 
Daniel,  Jr.,  and  Richard  Pardee  Williams,  Jr., 
M.A.,  of  whom  we  shall  speak  more  fully  later. 
Another  Gaylor  Lee  Clark,  after  an  unusually 
creditable  record  in  France  as  a  soldier,  is  a 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        159 

very  able  member  of  the  Baltimore  bar.  Mr. 
Thomas  K.  Nelson  joined  the  School  faculty  in 
1902.  He  was  later  a  missionary  in  China  and 
is  now  a  Professor  of  Hebrew  in  the  Seminary. 
Oscar  DeWolf  Randolph  and  Albert  Sidney 
Johnson  Tucker  of  Lexington  were  boys  of  this 
period.  Both  became  majors  in  the  United 
States  Army,  and  Randolph,  who  took  holy 
orders,  has  done  fine,  manly  work  at  Lexington, 
Virginia,  and  in  Birmingham,  Alabama.  Edwin 
Hanson  W.  Harlan  of  Bel  Air,  Maryland,  made 
a  good  record,  and  is  now  a  lawyer  in  Harford 
County,  Maryland.  Joseph  Bryan,  of  Rich- 
mond, established  in  1900  a  medal  bearing  the 
name  of  Randolph  Fairfax  for  excellence  in  gen- 
eral scholarship.  Mr.  William  G.  Bibb,  of  New 
York,  has  for  many  years  given  the  medal  for 
English  Composition. 

Two  things  came  at  this  time  to  hearten  the 
Principal.  Washington  and  Lee  University  at 
the  Commencement  of  1904  conferred  on  Mr. 
Blackford  the  degree  of  L.L.D.  An  American 
degree  has  not  often  been  as  worthily  bestowed. 
For  forty  years  he  had  consecrated  his  fine  tal- 
ents to  one  of  the  greatest  vocations  that  man 
may  choose.  He  had  achieved  in  it  pre-emi- 
nent distinction.  He  had  associated  with  him- 
self and  attached  to  himself  in  a  singular  degree 


160        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

a  succession  of  able  co-workers.  He  had  filled 
his  School  with  the  choicest  boys  in  the  South, 
while  there  were  many  from  other  sections. 
He  had  by  travel  and  study  steadily  grown  in 
the  mastery  of  his  great  vocation.  He  had 
brought  the  scholarship  of  his  School  to  a  higher 
standard  each  year.  Above  all,  by  the  fine  per- 
suasion of  a  lofty  example,  and  with  rare  com- 
mon sense,  he  had  established  a  School  whose 
moral  and  religious  tone  was  the  admiration  of 
all  educators  of  youth  who  knew  of  its  work. 
When  Washington  and  Lee  University  bestowed 
upon  him  her  highest  title,  it  was  felt  far  and 
wide  that  the  laurels  became  the  brow  on  which 
they  rested. 

Yet  to  the  boys  Dr.  Blackford  was  just  the 
same  "Old  Bar."  He  kept  serenely  the  even 
tenor  of  his  way.  His  thoughts  were  not  upon 
titles— but  upon  life,  which  meant  to  him  the 
High  School. 


■m 


CHAPTER  IV. 
Under  Dr.  Blackford  Continued. 

At  the  next  session's  close,  June  1905,  Dr. 
Blackford  had  been  in  his  position  twenty-five 
years.  Somebody  bethought  him  in  time  of  the 
anniversary.  So  the  boys  made  up  a  purse  and 
bought  a  mahogany  clock  with  chimes,  and 
Henry  C.  Riely  presented  it  in  a  warm-hearted, 
glowing  speech. 

There  comes  a  time  in  the  life  of  everyone 
who  serves — who  pours  out  strength  and  thought 
and  plan  and  prayer  for  others,  who  hardly 
pauses  to  ask  whether  his  work  is  appreciated, 
yet  at  other  times  wonders  if  it  is — to  such  an 
one  there  comes  a  time  when  filial  appreciation 
by  child  or  pupil  is  peculiarly  sweet.  Some- 
times men  hunger  for  it  and  it  never  comes  till 
they  pass  into  eternity.  It  was  not  so  with 
Dr.  Blackford.  Month  after  month  as  the 
School  organ,  the  Chronicle,  shows,  the  old  boys 
came  back  and  showed  how  strong  was  the 
family  bond,  and  how  they  revered  him  who 
had  made  the  School  what  it  was.  As  he  grew 
order  he  grew  gentler,  more  fatherly.    Someone 

[161] 


162        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

has  said  that  "the  old  hunger  for  love  as  a  child 
for  bread."  Dr.  Blackford  had  the  love  of  his 
boys  increasingly,  and  their  profound  respect. 

Among  the  boys  of  1906-10  we  may  name 
Walter  H.  Taylor  of  Norfolk,  medalist  more 
than  once,  now  a  missionary  in  China;  Churchill 
J.  Gibson,  a  clergyman  and  at  present  in  charge 
of  the  Lee  Memorial  in  Lexington;  Talbot  Tay- 
lor Pendleton,  who  has  become  an  oil  man  in 
Texas;  F.  D.  Goodwin  and  John  Lloyd,  both 
clergjnnen,  the  former  remarkably  influential  in 
Tidewater,  Virginia,  and  the  latter,  who  en- 
tered the  army  as  a  private  and  was  gassed, 
wielding  as  potent  an  influence  for  the  Church, 
it  is  said,  as  any  man  in  France  at  the  time; 
William  Sumner  A.  Pott,  who  was  called  to  the 
University  of  Virginia  as  associate  professor  of 
Philosophy;  Talbot  Taylor  Speer,  who  starred 
in  athletics  both  at  the  School  and  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Virginia,  and  is  now  with  Daniel 
Miller  and  Company,  Baltimore;  Pichegru  Wool- 
fork,  another  athlete,  afterwards  a  master,  now 
in  the  Bartlett-Hayward  Company,  Baltimore; 
Robert  K.  Massie,  head  of  a  school  in  Lexing- 
ton, Kentucky,  and  Frank  Robinson  Reade, 
son  of  Mr.  Willoughby  Reade,  who,  after  a  suc- 
cessful career  both  here  and  at  the  University, 
comes  to  teach  for  a  year  in  his  father's  place 
in  the  autumn  of  1922. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        163 

These  have  served  as  masters: — Francis  E. 
Carter,  Fortescue  Whittle,  Henry  McKee 
Woods,  Norborne  Berkeley,  now  an  attorney 
for  the  Bethlehem  Steel  Company  in  Bethle- 
hem, Pennsylvania,  Alexander  Rives  Seamon, 
one  of  the  finest  linguists  and  most  brilliant 
young  men  who  ever  served  on  the  faculty, 
Robert  Llewellyn  Whittle  and  Pichegru  Wool- 
fork.     The  School  had  in  1910-11  130  boys. 

Among  the  boys  of  the  next  few  years  were 
Lucien  D.  Burnett,  a  boy  of  outstanding  lead- 
ership in  athletics  and  school  life,  now  living  in 
Newark,  New  Jersey,  and  Henry  Burnett,  a 
brother,  who  died  young  of  tuberculosis  while 
studying  at  Sewanee  for  the  ministry — a  won- 
derfully inspiring  fellow;  Charles  M.  and  Arthur 
B.  Kinsolving,  2nd,  sons  of  the  Bishop  of  South- 
ern Brazil,  manly,  athletic  fellows,  leaders  in 
school  spirit  and  in  all  sports.  When  the  ter- 
rible war-cloud  burst,  even  before  our  country 
was  involved,  both  had  volunteered  for  military 
duty  in  France,  and  did  long  and  dangerous  ser- 
vice, Charlie  in  aviation,  first  with  the  French 
in  the  Lafayette  Escadrille,  and  later  in  the 
American  Flying  Service,  where  he  became 
leader  of  a  daring  day-bombing  squad,  and 
Arthur  in  the  ambulance  service.  Both  re- 
ceived the  Croix  de  Guerre.     Charlie  is  now 


164        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

married  and  in  business  in  Sao  Paulo,  Brazil, 
and  Arthur  is  a  student  at  the  Virginia  Semin- 
ary, assistant  to  Dick  Baker,  "Bishop"  of  the 
E.  H.  S.  One  of  the  most  brilliant  boys  of  this 
period  was  William  Gaillard  Boaz,  of  Charles- 
ton, South  Carolina,  who  shared  honors  with 
Robert  Goodwyn  Rhett,  Jr.,  of  the  same  city, 
gifted  son  of  a  talented  and  distinguished  father. 
Littleton  McClurg  Wickham,  of  Hanover,  and 
David  Dunlop,  of  Petersburg,  and  James  Addi- 
son Ingle,  son  of  Bishop  Ingle  of  China,  were 
among  the  other  honor  boys  of  this  period,  and 
also  Robert  D.  Cronly,  fine  student,  graduate, 
star  athlete;  Philip  Shield,  of  Richmond,  and 
Carter  Cole,  2nd,  of  Ogontz,  Pennsylvania, 
grandson  of  Mr.  Cassius  F.  Lee;  David  J.  Wood, 
a  leader  for  several  years  and  a  most  popular 
boy,  now  a  lawyer  in  Charlottesville,  and 
George  Calder  Walker,  of  Lynchburg,  Virginia, 
one  of  the  outstanding  organizers  of  his  period. 

The  pressure  upon  the  Principal  and  his  asso- 
ciates for  the  admission  of  more  boys  continued 
so  steadily  that  at  a  meeting  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  the  Seminary  and  High  School  on 
November  21,  1912,  this  action  was  taken: — 

"Resolved  that  the  Board  agrees  to  borrow 
$75,000  for  the  improvement  of  the  Episcopal 
High  School  and  guarantee  the  same,  provided 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        165 

that  alumni  and  friends  of  the  High  School 
subscribe  in  addition  at  least  $25,000,  such  sub- 
scriptions to  be  made  by  February  1,  1913,  and 
payment  not  later  than  December  1913. 

"Resolved  that  Mr.  A.  R.  Hoxton  be  ap- 
pointed a  committee  of  one  to  obtain  subscrip- 
tions from  alumni  and  friends  of  the  School  on 
or  before  February  1,  1913,  and  that  a  sub- 
scription of  $10,000  shall  entitle  the  subscriber 
to  a  scholarship  in  the  school  for  ten  years." 

The  project  was  strongly  backed  up  by  the 
enthusiastic  endorsement  of  the  Old  Boys'  As- 
sociation. Mr.  Hoxton  at  once  visited  Wash- 
ington, Baltimore,  Philadelphia,  New  York, 
Richmond,  Norfolk  and  Charleston,  South  Car- 
olina, and  turned  over  to  the  Trustees  about 
$30,000.  It  was  a  striking  tribute  to  the  de- 
voted loyalty  of  the  alumni,  and  at  the  same 
time  to  their  confidence  in  the  futureiof  the  School. 

Mr.  Frederick  H.  Brooke  of  Washington  was 
given  a  commission  to  construct  two  new  halls 
and  make  important  structural  changes  in  the 
existing  building.  The  fourth  story  of  the  main 
building  was  taken  away,  the  kitchen  was  moved 
to  the  rear,  the  Chapel  and  dining  room  were 
materially  enlarged  and  renovated,  and  two 
school  rooms  and  certain  class  rooms  were 
'erected  on  the  second  and  third  floors  of  the 


166        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

main  building;  an  annex  was  built  on  the  west 
end  for  kitchen,  pantries,  and  store-rooms,  and 
above  the  kitchen  a  laboratory  was  constructed. 
The  front  of  the  main  building  was  remodeled, 
an  upper  porch  was  added,  greatly  improving 
the  front  view.  But  the  greatest  change  con- 
sisted in  the  addition  of  the  two  fine  halls  for 
dormitories, — 1,  the  Memorial  Hall  on  the  north 
side  of  the  main  entrance,  a  memorial  to  the 
boys  of  the  School  who  served  in  the  Confeder- 
ate Army  and  Navy.  2,  the  Alumni  Hall  on 
the  south  side  in  honor  of  the  Alumni  of  the 
School.  These  halls  each  accommodate  about 
sixty-five  boys. 

At  once  thirty-nine  of  the  boys  who  were  on 
the  long  waiting  list  were  admitted.  The  num- 
ber in  1912-13  was  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
three;  in  1913-14,  one  hundred  and  seventy- two. 

The  first  spadeful  of  earth  was  turned  by  Mr. 
Blackford  on  January  13,  1913,  with  appropri- 
ate services,  and  the  buildings  were  completed 
and  occupied  in  September  of  the  same  year. 
The  cost  was  about  $105,000.  The  part  ad- 
vanced by  the  Trustees  is  being  gradually  paid 
back  by  the  School.  During  the  same  year  the 
fine  Stewart  Memorial  Gymnasium  was  added; 
Mrs.  George  W.  Peterkin  and  the  Misses  Stew- 
art of  Brook  Hill,who  have  so  often  been  gener- 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        167 

ous  benefactors  of  the  Church  in  Virginia  and 
elsewhere,  gave  this  in  memory  of  Mr.  John 
Stewart,  their  father,  and  Mr.  Daniel  Kerr 
Stewart,  their  uncle,  two  Christian  laymen  who 
themselves  ever  exemplified  nobly  the  steward- 
ship of  wealth.  The  gymnasium,  which  is  of 
Indiana  limestone  and  pressed  brick,  is  in  every 
way  worthy  of  the  School.  Over  the  portal  is 
the  line  from  Juvenal  which  was  placed  by  Mr. 
Blackford  over  the  doorway  of  the  old  gymna- 
sium, "Ut  sit  mens  sana  in  corpore  sano."  A 
notable  dedication  took  place  on  the  seventeenth 
of  January,  1914.  The  legend  on  the  tablet 
over  the  door  reads: 

"  These  stones  are  set  for  a  memorial 

of 

John  Stewart  1800-1885 

and 

Daniel  Kerr  Stewart  1809-1889 

Two  devoted  Churchman  of  this  diocese 

Born  in  Rothesay,  Scotland 

Died  at  Brook  Hill,  Virginia 

To  the  boys  of  the  Episcopal  High  School 
*'  Know  ye  not  that  they  which  run  in  a  race  run 
all,  but  one  receiveth  the  prize. 
So  run  that  ye  may  obtain." 


168        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Bishop  Lucien  Lee  Kinsolving  presided, 
Bishop  Peterkin  of  West  Virginia  made  the  op- 
ening prayer,  and  the  chairman  presented  suc- 
cessively Mr.  J.  Stewart  Bryan  and  Bishop 
William  L.  Gravatt,  and  closed  with  a  short 
address  himself.  All  spoke  with  deep  feeling 
and  tender  reminiscence  of  the  High  School 
and  what  it  had  meant  in  their  own  lives, 
paying  fitting  tributes  to  the  Principal,  Colonel 
Hoxton,  and  the  School's  gracious  and  liberal 
benefactors.  The  chairman  said  to  the  boys: 
"Your  equipment  is  still  meagre  by  comparison 
with  the  rich  schools  of  the  north.  Even  so 
was  Sparta  among  the  other  Grecian  states. 
*A  Spartan  wast  thou  born.  Be  Sparta's  orna- 
ment.' " 

"My  three  years  at  this  School,"  said  Mr. 
Stewart  Bryan,  "were  the  three  most  influential 
and  formative  years  of  my  life.  With  the  influ- 
ences thrown  around  you  here,  you  may  in 
every  temptation  have  power  to  reach  down 
and  lift  yourself  above  youi'self  to  a  higher, 
nobler  plane  of  being." 

This  gymnasium  was  built  at  a  cost  of  about 
thirty  thousand  dollars.  Dr.  Blackford,  on  ac- 
count of  failing  health,  could  not  be  present, 
and  Bishop  Gravatt  in  his  absence  paid  him  a 
gracious  and  generous  tribute. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        169 

The  eleventh  volume  of  Whispers,  the  School 
annual,  edited  by  the  boys,  was  inscribed  as 
follows : 

"To  Launcelot  Minor  Blackford,  M.A., 
L.L.D.,  who  for  forty-three  years,  as  Head 
Master  of  this  School  has,  by  precept  and  ex- 
ample, taught  his  pupils  that  cleverness  without 
goodness  is  not  to  be  desired;  that  material 
prosperity  is  not  what  makes  a  man  truly  rich, 
that  the  smallest  man  in  any  community  is  the 
most  selfish  man;  and  that  character,  based  on 
Christian  ideals,  is  the  greatest  asset  any  man 
can  possess,  this  volume  of  Whispers  is  dedi- 
cated by  the  boys  of  1912-13  as  a  token  of  their 
love  and  devotion." 

Opposite  the  inscription  there  was  a  fine  pho- 
togravure of  the  Principal  with  a  sketch  of  his 
life.  No  comment  is  needed  on  the  significance 
of  such  a  token  of  the  high  esteem  of  the  boys 
of  this  last  session  during  which  the  name  of  Dr. 
Blackford  appeared  as  the  head  of  the  Episcopal 
High  School.  For  the  session  of  1913-14  he 
was  recorded  as  Principal  Emeritus.  Then  it 
drops  out  of  the  School  catalogue  forever. 

At  this  commencement,  June  1913,  Dr.  Black- 
ford received  another  token  of  admiration  which 
must  have  been  peculiarly  grateful  to  him.  Mr. 
Willoughby  Reade,  the  senior  member  of  the 


170        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

faculty,  presented  him  a  handsome  silver  tray 
as  a  token  of  love  and  esteem  from  his  faculty. 
Mr.  Reade  made  an  eloquent  and  deeply-mov- 
ing address,  recounting  all  that  the  man  they 
honored  had  been  to  the  School  during  his  long 
tenure  of  office.  None  who  were  present  will 
soon  forget  the  scene,  the  semi-circle  of  loyal, 
attached  masters,  the  serious  and  eager  youths 
with  life  opening  out  bright  and  beckoning  be- 
fore them,  with  the  dew  glistening  on  every 
spear  and  petal,  and  the  modest,  selfless  veteran 
with  the  halo  of  his  Nunc  Dimittis  about  his 
calm  and  honored  brow! 

It  was  fitting  that  his  staff  should  have  paid 
him  the  last  tribute  in  public.  Dr.  Edward 
Thring,  headmaster  of  Uppingham  School  in 
England,  once  observed  that  "the  great  distinc- 
tion between  a  first  class  and  a  second  class 
school  is  this — whether  there  exists  a  permanent 
set  of  masters  or  not."  A  certain  proportion 
of  the  men  must  carry  over  from  session  to  ses- 
sion and  grow  with  their  experience  and  per- 
petuate the  teaching  method  and  tradition. 
Other  assistants  will  after  a  few  years  return  to 
college  to  prepare  themselves  for  professional 
careers.  The  High  School  has  since  1870  been 
singularly  fortunate  in  the  extended  tenui'e  of 
its  teachers.     Colonel   Hoxton   was   there  for 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School         171 

twenty-one  years;  Mr.  E.  L.  McClelland  taught 
the  Senior  Latin  and  Greek  for  twelve  years, 
and  had  as  an  expert  book-keeper  and  adviser 
an  important  relation  to  the  School  for  more 
than  forty  years.  Mr.  Berkeley  Minor  taught 
for  eight,  and  Mr.  Landon  C.  Berkeley,  Jr.,  for 
five  sessions.  Mr.  Willoughby  Reade  has  been 
on  the  staff  of  the  School  since  1894,  now  twenty- 
eight  years,  Mr.  Grigsby  C.  Shackelford,  M.A., 
for  sixteen  years,  Mr.  F.  E.  Carter  for  a  like 
period,  while  Mr.  Richard  P.  Williams,  Jr.,  has 
served  for  fourteen  years,  and  Mr.  R.  L.  Whit- 
tle's term  covers  twelve  years. 

Very  early  in  his  career  as  Principal,  Mr. 
Blackford,  at  the  suggestion  of  Mr.  John  B. 
Minor,  then  head  of  the  famous  law  school  at 
the  University  of  Virginia,  adopted  the  plan  of 
giving  his  masters,  in  addition  to  a  fixed  salary, 
a  percentage  of  the  net  income  of  the  School, 
making  them  in  this  way  directly  interested  in 
the  School's  prosperity.  The  expedient  has 
worked  admirably.  He  assigned  his  assistants 
their  work  and  gave  each  a  free  hand  in  carry- 
ing it  through.  He  counselled  with  them 
frankly  in  faculty  meetings,  sought  their  views 
and  advice  and  treated  them  on  all  occasions 
with  marked  consideration.  When  told  that 
one  of  his  masters  was  not  loyal  to  him,  at  first 


172        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

he  looked  troubled  and  his  face  clouded  over. 
Then  his  countenance  cleared  and  he  said 
quietly  that  he  would  not  believe  the  story. 
He  loved  and  trusted  that  man  to  the  end,  and 
never  had  reason  to  regi'et  it. 

He  was  fortunate  in  the  kind  of  men  he  had 
around  him.  It  is  a  list  of  singularly  fine  Chris- 
tian gentlemen,  and  very  few  among  them  failed 
to  make  good.  His  instinct  and  knowledge  of 
men  enabled  him  to  assemble  them,  and  his 
calmness,  fairness  and  force  of  character  held 
them  to  him  as  friends. 

There  was  a  general  impression  even  among 
his  friends  and  some  of  his  relatives  that 
Mr.  Blackford  made  much  money  from  his 
long  conduct  of  the  School.  This  was  a  great 
fallacy.  At  the  end  of  a  laborious  service  of 
forty-three  years  as  Principal  he  left  his  family 
a  moderate  competency,  and  about  one-half  of 
this  estate  was  derived  from  life  insurance  and 
a  small  legacy.  From  the  School  itself  he  had 
laid  by  a  little  more  than  an  average  of  five 
hundred  dollars  a  year.  "He  often  told  me," 
writes  Mr.  E.  L.  McClelland,  his  financial  ad- 
viser for  many  years,  ''that  he  did  not  care  to 
make  money  at  the  expense  of  withholding  from 
the  School  anything  he  could  contribute.  Many 
years  he  did  not  make  his  expenses.     In  the 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        173 

long  building  up  of  the  present  splendid  clientele 
of  the  institution,  he  had  to  take  many  boys  at  a 
heavy  discount  from  the  former  meagre  charges, 
and  most  of  the  physical  improvements,  crude 
though  they  were  in  early  years,  were  at  his  own 
cost." 

Mr.  Blackford  was  at  once  a  methodical  and 
a  thorough  business  man,  giving  daily  attention 
to  the  details  of  his  executive  duties,  looking 
after  collections  and  keeping  parents  and  guar- 
dians as  far  as  was  possible  up  to  their  obliga- 
tions, and  he  was  himself  the  soul  of  liberality. 
The  heavy  losses  incurred  by  the  Southern  peo- 
ple on  account  of  the  war  caused  many  men  to 
be  rather  remiss  and  easy-going  in  financial 
matters.  Such  laxity  never  touched  him.  He 
stood  for  sound  business  standards  always  and 
exacted  the  same  of  others;  and  yet  his  gifts 
and  concessions  in  tuition  were  greatly  out  of 
proportion  to  his  means.  Among  his  papers 
were  found  many  small  account  books  marked 
"Oblations."  He  had  resolved  to  give  a  tenth, 
as  he  thought  everyone  ought  to  do,  but  he 
soon  found  that  he  was  giving  very  much  more 
than  a  tenth.     Giving  was  the  joy  of  his  life. 

He  was  a  fine  exemplar  of  the  Southern  gen- 
tleman of  that  period  in  his  generosity  among 
his  equals.    Once  a  friend  spoke  of  a  person 


174        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

who,  having  received  favors  from  him,  failed  to 
return  them.  He  laughed  and  said;  "In  strik- 
ing a  balance  with  a  friend  it  is  no  misfortune 
to  have  a  credit  on  your  side  of  the  account." 

He  was  one  of  the  most  uncensorious  of  men, 
and  he  often  warned  his  boys  against  the  habit 
of  speaking  in  harsh,  derogatory  terms  of  others. 
He  would  quote  the  quaint  old  lines; 

"  'Tis  nobler,  if  you  cannot  know 
Upon  the  azure,  painted  field. 
Whether  a  falcon  or  a  crow. 
To  fancy  a  falcon  on  the  shield." 

If  a  boy  ran  away  from  the  School  he  was 
never  pursued.  He  would  say  he  did  not  want 
a  boy  who  was  discontented;  the  School  could 
not  afford  it.  If  a  boy  asked  to  return  he  was 
welcomed  with  quiet  dignity,  and  his  feelings 
were  spared  in  every  way.  In  dealing  with 
boys  his  insight,  his  penetration  into  the  re- 
cesses of  the  boy's  soul,  was  almost  magical. 
He  would  come  at  once  to  the  boy's  point  of 
view  and  train  his  crude  thoughts  wonderfully 
into  right  courses  of  action.  He  would  take  a 
small  boy  completely  into  his  confidence  and  get 
a  perfect  understanding.  There  have  been  few 
men  in  similar  positions  to  whom  the  problem 
of  discipline  presented  as  few  terrors.  There 
were  probably  fewer  expulsions  during  his  re- 


The  Story  op  a  Southern  School        175 

gime  than  from  any  boys'  school  of  like  size  in 
the  country.  Yet  the  discipline  of  the  School 
was  singularly  effective.  He  took  care  that  the 
life  of  the  boys  was  kept  full  of  interesting  work 
and  engrossing  play.  They  were  kept  busy. 
There  was  always  an  outlet  for  their  animal 
spirits  on  the  ball  fields  and  in  the  gymnasium, 
so  when  they  went  to  bed  they  were  healthily 
tired.  He  kept  boys  out  of  mischief  by  remov- 
ing the  causes  and  opportunities  of  getting  into 
mischief.  One  who  knew  the  School  quite  inti- 
mately for  many  years  can  bear  witness  that  a 
purer  body  of  boys  in  mind  and  life  it  would 
have  been  hard  to  find.  There  was  something 
in  the  atmosphere  of  the  School  which  made 
the  blackguard  ashamed  to  utter  himself  twice. 
It  was  a  very  rare  thing  for  Mr.  Blackford  to 
attack  the  sins  of  ^the  flesh  by  direct,  frontal 
assault.  His  method  was  rather  to  create  a 
spirit  within  his  boys  which  would  m.ake  it 
impossible  to  tolerate  what  was  impure.  He 
spoke  more  often  of  the  ideals  of  a  gentleman 
than  of  the  ideals  of  a  Christian;  yet  the  type 
he  had  in  view  was  not  an  English  gentleman  of 
the  period  of  Charles  II  or  the  Georges,  but  a 
Christian  gentleman, — one  of  the  type  of  Ran- 
dolph Fairfax  or  General  Lee. 


176        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

He  was  one  of  the  foremost  of  headmasters  in 
giving  full  value  to  athletics  in  school  life.  We 
have  noted  that  he  established  the  first  public 
Athletic  Day  in  the  South,  and  probably  in  the 
country,  as  early  as  1875.  It  was  at  first  for 
many  years  held  in  the  autumn,  and  latterly 
in  the  spring.  An  entire  day  was  given  to  trials 
of  strength  and  endurance  of  various  kinds  and 
the  boys  entered  into  it  with  the  keenest  zest. 
It  was  the  precursor  of  the  track  meet  which 
is  now  so  largely  in  vogue.  The  teams  of  the 
School  were  coached  according  to  the  latest 
science  and  scored  a  remarkably  large  propor- 
tion of  victories  in  their  match  play.  As  far 
back  as  1876  the  First  Nine  of  the  School  de- 
feated the  Washington  Nationals  by  a  score  of 
three  to  two,  Samuel  Porcher  making  the  win- 
ning run.  In  1878  the  boys  challenged  the 
University  of  Virginia  baseball  nine  and  beat 
them.  The  Principal  himself  gave  the  batting 
prize  at  baseball  and  indeed  at  first  financed 
the  athletic  activities  of  the  School  until  they 
came  to  be  firmly  established  and  other  pro- 
vision was  made  to  carry  them.  As  a  general 
thing  the  boys  that  stood  highest  in  school 
studies  were  first  in  athletics.  All  derived  from 
the  teamwork  and  the  discipline  a  kind  of  edu- 
cation which  no  school-room  can  supply,  and 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        177 

some  of  the  most  useful  and  effective  fellows  in 
the  great  school  of  life  were  boys  who  got  their 
chief  training  while  at  school  on  the  baseball 
diamond  and  on  the  football  field,  where  brains 
and  team-work  as  well  as  brawn  are  now  re- 
quired for  success.  Many  an  alumnus  of  this 
School  has  been  enabled  to  bear  the  strain 
not  only  of  war  but  of  business  and  professional 
life  because  of  the  sound  habits  of  daily  physical 
exercise  formed  here.  Certainly  this  feature 
of  the  Greek  revival  in  our  country  has  justified 
itself,  and  in  it  this  School  has  taken  no  mean 
part. 

The  spirit  of  the  earlier  and  middle  period  of 
Mr.  Blackford's  headmastership,  with  its  chilly 
dormitory  and  lavatory,  simple  and  primitive 
old  gymnasium  with  its  tanbark  floor,  which 
cost  with  equipment  about  $1200,  and  the  hard 
practise  in  the  frosty  air  reminds  one  of  an 
incident  in  the  life  of  Thring  of  the  famous 
Uppingham  School  in  England.  One  cold  morn- 
ing he  came  upon  two  boys  shivering  at  the 
school  gate,  their  hands  and  noses  blue  from 
the  biting  air.  He  said,  "What  are  you  sniv- 
eling for,  lads?  This  is  no  school  for  girls." 
Years  afterwards  in  the  fighting  in  India  a  young 
officer  was  ordered  to  take  a  difficult  and  threat- 
ening position.       He  hesitated  a  moment  and 


178        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

then  turning  to  his  fellow-officer  he  said: 
"This  is  no  school  for  girls,"  led  the  dangerous 
charge  and  in  a  few  moments  the  position  was 
won. 

On  Monday  mornings,  after  Chapel  prayers 
in  the  main  school  room,  the  boys  assembled  to 
write  their  weekly  English  compositions  and 
"write  up"  their  demerits.  After  this  the  day 
was  free.  The  Principal  would  appear  on  the 
rostrum  beside  Colonel  Hoxton  or  some  later 
keeper  of  the  school  room  to  give  the  boys  a 
talk  on  current  events.  It  was  a  part  of  his 
fundamental  theory  of  education.  Culture  for 
him  must  have  relation  to  life,  to  the  history 
that  is  in  making  all  about  us.  Every  important 
happening  in  the  nation,  whose  capital  was  in 
full  sight  of  the  School,  was  reviewed  with  intel- 
ligence and  boys  were  helped  towards  the  form- 
ation of  intelligent  opinions  on  the  questions 
of  the  day.  The  older  boys  came  to  look  for- 
ward to  these  talks  with  keen  interest.  Atten- 
tion would  be  called  to  a  fine  editorial  or  an 
important  address  which  they  might  follow  up 
later  in  their  Society  libraries,  and  an  effort  was 
made  to  enable  them  at  least,  to  form,  sound 
moral  judgments  on  important  public  questions. 
Even  the  boys  of  strong  Republican  anteced- 
ents were  distinctly  edified  by  these  Monday 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        179 

talks,  with  such  fine  courtesy  and  fairness  and 
conviction  did  the  Principal  utter  himself. 

On  Sunday  afternoons  the  whole  School  as- 
sembled in  the  Chapel  for  the  Bible  Class — 
"the  Sunday  soiree/'  as  one  of  the  old  boys 
afterward  facetiously  called  it.  For  an  hour 
they  listened  not  only  to  the  elucidation  of 
some  passage  of  Holy  Scripture — generally  from 
one  of  the  Gospels — but  to  wide-ranging,  direct, 
practical  counsels  as  to  the  conduct  that  be- 
comes a  gentleman  and  a  Christian.  They 
were  gathered,  one  felt,  from  an  extensive  and 
varied  experience.  He  addressed  himself  to  a 
boy's  good  sense  and  enlightened  self-interest, 
only  occasionally  to  the  heroic.  But  these 
Chapel  talks,  so  untechnical,  wholesome,  un- 
forced and  sincere,  went  to  the  boy's  heart  and 
conscience,  and  did  their  work.  As  "Reddy" 
Echols  of  the  University  said  of  Mr.  Blackford 
many  years  after  his  school  days:  "The  religion 
of  the  man  is  that  of  the  place,  quiet,  sincere, 
dignified,  matter  of  course,  a  thing  as  much  a 
part  of  every  man  as  his  lungs,  and  just  as 
little  to  be  worn  on  the  outside  for  advertising 
purposes."  There  was  always  about  Mr.  Black- 
ford a  well-bred  reserve,  a  fine  Anglican  re- 
straint in  religious  matters.  From  a  child  he 
was  deeply  religious.    His  mother,   a   deeply 


180        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

consecrated  Christian  woman,  who  lived  ten- 
derly cared  for  by  him  at  the  School  for  many 
years,  relates  this  incident  of  him  when  a  little 
boy,  sleeping  in  a  trundle-bed.  He  asked  her 
one  night:  "Mother,  is  praying  to  God  fighting 
the  devil?"  and  when  she  replied;  "Yes,  my 
son,"  he  said  in  a  contented  way:  "Well,  I  do 
that,"  and  soon  fell  asleep.  A  little  later,  one 
day  when  he  was  greatly  depressed  by  some 
untoward  happening,  she  said  to  him:  "Be  not 
a  pipe  for  fortune's  finger  to  play  what  stop 
she  pleases."  This  helped  him  to  his  serenity 
of  temper.  We  have  seen  how  positive  a  force 
he  was  in  the  religious  life  of  Norwood  School. 
As  he  grew  older  his  faith  grew  stronger,  serener, 
more  beautiful  and  fixed.  He  prayed  earnestly 
and  long  before  the  selection  of  each  new  mas- 
ter. He  prayed  over  his  boys  only  the  good 
God  knows  how  often.  He  felt  deeply  the  re- 
sponsibility of  training  a  generation  of  the  finest 
boys  in  the  land  and  fitting  them  for  life.  Yet 
withal  there  was  the  manly  confidence  that  he 
was  endeavoring  to  do  the  work  thoroughly 
His  own  relation  to  the  Saviour  was  as  simple 
as  Dr.  Packard's,  whose  childlike  prayers  those 
who  heard  them  will  never  forget. 

Before  a  certain  confirmation  visitation  he, 
Colonel  Hoxton  and  Mr.  Berkelev  Minor  met 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School         181 

for  prayer  that  God  would  guide  to  a  serious 
decision  certain  leaders  among  the  boys.  Those 
prayers  were  answered.  One  of  these  boys  is  a 
distinguished  member  of  Congress,  another  is 
a  clergyman  of  beautiful  life  and  usefulness. 

One  day  Mrs.  Blackford  remarked  that  it 
was  wonderful  that  they  had  never  had  a  fire 
where  there  had  been  so  many  kerosene  lamps 
handled  by  boys.  He  answered  quietly:  "I  do 
not  think  it  strange;  we  ask  every  night  to  be 
kept  safe."  In  his  diary  he  often  records  an- 
swers to  his  prayers.  He  was  undoubtedly  a 
man  of  God,  with  a  singularly  reverent,  trusting 
soul.  His  Christianity  was  not  of  the  unctuous 
variety;  there  was  no  cant.  It  was  all  very 
real.  He  reminded  you  of  Saint  Paul's  sentence; 
"Let  your  moderation  be  known  unto  all  men." 
Yet  he  commended  Christianity,  manly  genuine 
Christianity,  to  a  greater  number  of  youths  at 
the  formative  and  critical  period  of  their  lives 
than  any  man  we  have  known.  More  than  two 
thousand  five  hundred  boys  came  under  his 
immediate  influence  during  his  long  term  of 
service  at  this  School.  Of  course,  others  in  that 
faculty  and  on  that  holy  hill  wrought  upon 
these  souls  besides  Mr.  Blackford,  many  of 
them  very  earnest,  spiritual  men,  and  very  few 
of  these  boys  failed  to  carry  away  when  they 


182        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

left  a  working  faith  in  Christ  Jesus  which  influ- 
enced character,  and  the  great  majority  left  as 
communicants.  He  was  himself  a  devout  and 
regular  communicant  and  a  vestryman  for 
thirty  years  of  Christ  Church,  Alexandria.  He 
had  helped  as  a  young  man  to  establish  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Virginia.  He  was  always  a  delegate 
to  the  Diocesan  Council,  and  on  several  occa- 
sions represented  the  diocese  of  Virginia  in  the 
General  Convention.  His  repeated  visits  to 
England  and  his  broad  culture,  that  selective 
faculty  in  him  which  made  him  gravitate  to- 
wards what  was  superior,  made  him  a  delight- 
fully symmetrical  Churchman.  He  was  en- 
tirely free  from  the  ignorant  provincialism  and 
party-spirit  which  has  dwarfed  and  disfigured 
many  earnest  men.  He  had  a  genius  for  avoid- 
ing in  religion  what  is  controversial,  and  his 
mind  ever  sought  out  the  practical.  He  was 
always  mindful  of  the  Master's  claims.  One 
night  as  a  man  closely  connected  with  the  School 
for  many  years  was  leaving  his  study,  Mr. 
Blackford  said  to  him  quietly:  "Have  you  ever 
asked  what  reason  there  is  for  your  not  entering 
the  ministry?"  That  question  haunted  the 
man  day  and  night  until  he  made  the  decision. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        183 

That  man  is  now  the  Bishop  of  Virginia,  and 
was  chosen  chairman  of  the  House  of  Bishops 
at  the  recent  General  Convention. 

On  Sunday  afternoons  after  Bible  Class  for 
years  Mr.  Blackford  read  to  the  younger  boys, 
who  cared  voluntarily  to  attend,  some  English 
story  such  as  Eric  or  Saint  Winifred  or  some 
other  classic,  and  thus  helped  to  form  a  taste 
for  good  reading  matter  in  many  a  boy,  as  well 
as  to  keep  them  out  of  much  mischief. 

The  following  prayer  among  others  was  used 
by  him  in  the  devotions  of  the  daily  Chapel  of- 
fice. It  is  not  known  whether  it  is  his  composi- 
tion or  a  selection. 

Prayer 

"  0  eternal  and  Almighty  God,  the  only  Giver 
of  all  true  prosperity,  we  humbly  beseech  Thee 
to  continue  Thine  effectual  blessing  on  this 
School,  which  has  been  founded  in  Thy  Name 
for  the  training  of  youth  in  useful  knowledge, 
virtue  and  religion.  Without  Thee  vain  is  the 
help  of  man;  without  Thee  the  best  efforts  of 
human  labor  and  wisdom  must  end  in  disap- 
pointment. Vouchsafe  Thy  favor  to  those  who 
are  teachers  here,  and  endow  them  with  patient 
zeal,  persevering  love  and  energetic  devotion 
to  those  placed  under  their  care.    Continue  to 


184  ■       The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

fill  this  School  with  pupils  of  docility  and  tal- 
ent, and  grant  them  the  spirit  of  industry,  order 
and  brotherly  kindness  towards  each  other. 
Enlighten  the  minds  of  us  all,  and  enable  us  to 
increase  daily  in  wisdom,  knowledge,  thought- 
fulness,  self-control  and  all  virtue;  and  let  the 
blessed  influence  of  Thy  Holy  Spirit  continu- 
ally comfort  and  direct  us.  Supply  also  the 
neighboring  School  of  Thy  future  ministers  with 
candidates  qualified  to  labour  successfully  in  the 
vineyard  of  the  Lord;  and  grant,  0  merciful 
Father,  that  these  two  institutions  may  prove 
a  lasting  source  of  good  throughout  all  succeed- 
ing generations  to  the  enlargement  of  Thy 
Church,  the  support  and  adornment  of  the 
commonwealth,  and  the  praise  and  honour  of 
Thy  Holy  Name;  all  of  which  we  humbly  ask 
for  the  sake  of  Jesus  Christ,  our  only  Saviour 
and  Redeemer." 

When  at  the  close  of  the  session  the  boys 
joined  in  singing  the  great  hymn  of  the  Church 
Catholic,  the  Te  Deum  Laudamus,  the  genuine 
religious  nature  of  the  School  was  felt  by  the 
audience,  and  as  the  strains  of  the  Dulce  Domum 
died  away  there  were  few  hearts  unmoved,  and 
few  eyes  unmoist  with  tears. 

He  borrowed  from  Rugby  the  custom  of  hav- 
ing the  monitors  in  rotation  read  the  Lessons 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        185 

in  Evening  Prayer,  and  also  the  custom  of  Choir 
Suppers  to  stimulate  interest  in  the  Chapel 
music.  How  delicious  is  the  memory  of  these 
oyster  suppers  in  winter  and  strawberry  feasts 
in  spring  when  for  once  the  hungry  cantors 
could  eat  their  fill.  Mr.  Blackford  was  often 
called  the  Arnold  of  Virginia,  but  speaking  once 
of  his  debt  to  Dr.  Arnold  and  Dr.  Thring  he  said 
dryly  that  he  hoped  his  methods  were  gentler 
than  theirs.  In  one  thing  he  was  consciously 
like  Arnold.  Some  boy  remarked  *'  It  is  no  fun 
to  tell  Arnold  a  lie  because  he  always  believes 
it."  It  is  said  that  Mr.  Blackford's  nick-name 
"Old  Bar"  was  given  because  of  his  denying 
the  evidence  of  his  own  senses  when  it  did  not 
agree  with  a  boy's  statement,  just  after  reading 
the  story  of  Bar-Jesus  in  Acts. 

Towards  the  young,  the  very  old  and  towards 
negroes  he  was  the  most  considerate  of  men. 
In  reply  to  their  salutations  he  always  lifted 
his  hat,  sometimes  quietly  quoting  Thomas  Jef- 
ferson: "I  cannot  let  a  negro  be  more  of  a 
gentleman  than  I."  In  urging  his  boys  to  be 
courteous  to  the  colored  people  he  would  say: 
''We  have  the  land,  the  power,  the  education, 
the  money;  they  have  so  little;  why  should  we 
not  be  kind  and  forbearing?"  One  Christmas 
Eve  a  negi'o  man  brought  a  holly  wreath  among 


186        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

the  greens  and  said  with  deep  feeling:  "Please 
put  this  on  Dr.  Blackford's  head  and  crown 
him,  for  he  is  a  king."  The  old  negro  was 
right.  Launcelot  Blackford  was  a  kingly  man. 
There  was  in  him  a  union  of  dignity,  gentleness, 
considerateness,  a  sense  of  noblesse  oblige,  which 
are  kingly  traits.  He  had  a  profound  sense  of 
responsibility  and  was  always  at  work,  and 
thinking  often  along  some  new  and  original  line. 
And  his  knowledge  of  a  boy's  soul  with  all  its 
possibilities  for  good  or  evil  was  very  deep. 
When  asked  one  day  how  best  to  influence  a 
boy,  he  answered:  "By  the  talisman  of  love." 
Yet  he  could  be  firm  as  adamant. 

Little  has  been  said  hitherto  about  Dr.  Black- 
ford's relations  to  the  people  of  the  community 
in  which  he  lived.  There  are  few  neighborhoods 
where  a  man  would  be  held  amenable  to  stricter 
canons  than  "the  Hill."  Many  holy  men  and 
pious  women  had  lived  there  through  several 
generations,  and  there  character  was  absolutely 
the  test  of  a  man's  standing.  In  this  community 
Dr.  Blackford  gained  and  held  the  confidence 
and  affection  of  the  people  throughout  a  resi- 
dence of  more  than  forty  years.  He  was  the 
kindest  and  most  thoughtful  of  neighbors. 
No  one  was  sick  that  he  did  not  call — and 
often.     His  diary  is  witness  to  the  genuineness 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        187 

of  his  interest,  and  the  warmth  of  his  friend- 
ships. He  was  on  pecuHarly  friendly  terms 
with  the  Packards,  Walkers,  the  Lees  of  Meno- 
ken,  the  Herberts  of  Muckross,  the  Kinloch 
Nelsons,  the  Grammers,  Dorsons  and  other  Hill 
families  and  with  several  in  Alexandria.  He  was 
the  soul  of  dignity;  no  one  ever  took  liberties 
with  him.  He  was  always  courteous,  consid- 
erate of  others'  rights,  and  had  the  deep  respect 
and  often  affection  of  the  black  and  white.  He 
took  a  keen  interest  in  the  various  societies 
organized  to  promote  literary  culture  on  the 
Hill,  and  was  a  contributor  from  time  to  time 
to  the  "Protestant  Episcopal  Review,"  pub- 
lished by  the  Seminary  faculty.  In  one  entry 
he  speaks  of  having  finished  an  article  on  Mrs. 
Delancy  for  the  Review,  "which,  I  estimate, 
will  fill  twenty  one  pages." 

His  diary  contains  repeated  records  of  visits 
from  old  boys  whom  he  always  welcomed  cor- 
dially and  whose  friendship  he  held  in  a  singu- 
larly constant  way.  At  times  one  or  two  old 
boys  would  accompany  him  to  Europe.  At 
other  times  he  would  visit  at  their  homes  in 
this  country.  A  trip  west  is  chronicled  in  the 
summer  of  1894  to  St.  Louis,  Hot  Springs,  Ar- 
kansas, Cincinnati  and  Covington,  Kentucky. 
At  St.  Louis  the  J.  Y.  Lockwoods,  the  Robert 


188         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Barclays  and  the  Amblers  entertained  him,  and 
at  Hot  Springs,  a  town  which  greatly  impressed 
him,  he  was  the  guest  for  some  days  of  Dr.  and 
Mrs.  Greenway,  four  of  whose  boys  were  stu- 
dents under  him.  He  speaks  warmly  of  the 
gracious  courtesy  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Greenway, 
and  of  the  attention  of  the  boys — Addison,  John, 
James,  Gilbert  and  William.  ''Dr.  G."  he 
says,  "is  one  of  the  best  bred  and  most  agreeable 
men  I  know,  as  charming  as  a  host  as  Mrs. 
Greenway  is  as  hostess."  Mr.  W.  J.  Little, 
Superintendent  of  the  U.  S.  reservation,  showed 
him  marked  kindness,  and  he  was  gratified  here 
and  in  other  places  he  stopped,  at  the  eager 
visits  made  him  by  his  old  boys.  It  was,  by 
the  by,  one  of  these  splendid  Greenway  boys — 
James  C. — who  broke  the  records  at  Andover 
by  throwing  a  base  ball  363  yards  and  3  inches. 
Mr.  Blackford  in  his  later  years  was  accustomed 
to  quote  the  striking  sentence  from  the  biogra- 
phy of  Miss  Edgeworth,  *'I  shall  rise  as  a  grate- 
ful guest  from  the  banquet  of  life." 

There  is  a  touching  entry  in  his  diary  early 
in  September,  1894,  when  he  had  been  delving 
over  his  books  of  the  past  session  and  found, 
with  faithful  Mr.  McClelland's  help,  that  the 
school  account  of  the  previous  session  showed  a 
balance  of  only  $437.18  on  the  right  side.    A 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        189 

wire  announced  that  a  boy  to  whom  he  was 
greatly  attached  was  going  to  Andover  "after 
all."  His  comment  is:  "I  pray  for  prosperity 
if  good  for  me;  for  content  at  any  rate  with  or 
without  it."  "Still  depressed  over  the  balance 
of  my  school  account,"  is  another  entry,  "though 
it  is  somewhat  offset  by  improved  school  pro- 
spects for  next  session." 

It  is  a  little  strange  that  a  man  who  carried 
such  a  constant  burden  of  financial  anxiety  in 
addition  to  all  his  other  solicitudes  and  cares 
should  have  been  thought  by  good  men  to  be 
making  too  much  money  out  of  the  Diocesan 
School,  and  a  majority  of  the  trustees  had  de- 
clined to  re-lease  the  School  for  a  term  of  years 
as  had  been  done  for  twenty-five  years.  The 
winter  1894-5  was  a  trying  one  for  the  Princi- 
pal in  many  ways,  but  his  fine  self-control,  his 
love  for  the  School,  and  his  singular  wisdom  in 
dealing  with  his  equals  when  they  differed  from 
him  in  matters  of  policy  stood  him  in  good 
stead,  and  made  him  in  the  end  victor  over 
changed  circumstances.  Instead  of  giving  up 
in  pique,  as  a  weaker  man  would  have  done,  he 
remained  at  his  post.  The  School  continued  to 
prosper  under  his  management  even  to  an  un- 
precedented degree,  and  he  retained  the  regard 
4Df  the  men  on  the  board,  from  whom  he  had 


190        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

most  strongly  differed  as  he  had,  throughout, 
the  warm  sympathy  of  the  professors  at  the 
Seminary. 

It  was  at  the  commencement  of  1895  which 
marked  his  twenty-fifth  anniversary  that  R. 
Walton  Moore,  Morgan  H.  Beach,  Lea  Thorn, 
Thompson  Cole  and  many  others  gave  him 
a  silver  service  as  a  token  of  the  love  of  his 
boys.  The  warm,  loyal  words  of  Moore  and 
Beach,  two  able  and  eloquent  men,  and  the  tre- 
mendous and  continued  applause  of  the  audi- 
ence affected  him  very  deeply,  and  he  was 
surprised  to  find  how  much  of  the  love  of  his 
boys  he  had  won.  Whenever  he  was  depressed, 
his  loving  wife  would  bring  out  the  silver  set 
for  use,  and  it  never  failed  to  cheer  him.  One 
who  had  opportunity  to  know  Mr.  Blackford 
intimately  said  in  a  letter  about  the  present; 
"It  was  well-earned.  Of  all  the  persons  I  know 
he  is  the  most  conscientiously  faithful  and  the 
most  useful.  His  usefulness  will  be  felt  for  a 
century  after  he  is  dead."  This  silver  service 
and  the  clock  were  the  only  presents  which  he 
allowed  the  boys  to  give  him.  More  than  once 
on  earlier  years  they  joined  together  to  make 
him  some  gift,  but  he  always  discouraged  it. 
He  used  to  say  that  "a  judge  or  a  teacher 
should  beware  of  receiving  gifts,  and  that  a 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        191 

judge  should  not  receive  a  railroad  pass."  On 
one  occasion  he  had  been  to  Lynchburg.  When 
travelling  home  he  met,  on  the  train,  an  old 
pupil,  Judge  Horsley,  and  noticed  that  he 
handed  the  conductor  a  ticket.  After  doing 
so  the  judge  turned  to  Mr.  Blackford  and  said 
that  it  was  because  of  his  teaching  on  the  sub- 
ject that  he  had  never  accepted  a  pass.  It 
gratified  Mr.  Blackford  very  deeply. 

There  is  another  thing  evident  from  his  diary 
— the  way  he  divided  his  time  between  the 
news  of  the  day  and  books.  He  was  obliged 
to  keep  abreast  of  current  history,  for  eager 
boys  would  turn  to  him  daily,  at  table  and 
elsewhere,  for  his  views  of  what  was  taking 
place.  Yet  he  used  scraps  and  margins  of  time 
with  the  greatest  diligence  for  reading,  and  he 
read  the  English  classics  to  good  purpose.  In 
a  section  where  college  men  too  frequently 
stopped  reading  when  their  Livy  and  Homer 
and  Moliere  were  laid  aside,  many  a  youth 
was  started  by  Mr.  Blackford  on  a  lifelong  career 
of  discriminating  reading,  and  it  is  remarkable 
how  many  boys  from  this  School  have,  in  after 
life,  revealed  literary  faculty  of  high  order. 
Indisputably  the  finest  cultural  element  which 
can  be  given  a  youth  is  a  genuine  enthusiasm 
for  the  tongue  of  Milton  and  Shakespeare  and 


192         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

the  King  James  Bible,  and  later  Dickens, 
Thackeray,  George  Eliot  and  Tennyson.  One 
could  not  escape  the  contagion  of  the  Principal's 
love  for  great  books  and  authors  unless  one's  soul 
was  very  dull.  The  very  prize  books  provided 
by  his  generosity  as  a  Principal,  growing  from 
more  to  more  each  year,  became  an  instrument 
for  awakening  the  "noble  rage."  A  boy  return- 
ing in  the  autumn  was  pretty  sure  to  be  asked 
what  he  had  read  during  the  summer — and 
whether  he  had  made  the  acquaintance  of  his 
prize  books. 

Mr.  Blackford  was  highly  esteemed  by  other 
members  of  the  teaching  profession.  It  was 
natural  that  he  should  have  been  on  intimate 
terms  with  many  of  the  professors  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Virginia,  especially  with  Dr.  John  B. 
Minor,  his  kinsman,  and  Dr.  John  Staige  Davis 
who  was  a  connection  by  marriage.  The 
younger  and  later  men  there  came  to  know  him 
and  to  value  his  work  through  his  boys.  Dr. 
Alderman,  the  president,  declared  that  the 
Episcopal  High  School  boys  were  the  finest 
moral  influence  in  the  University.  With  the 
heads  of  other  boys'  schools  he  was  on  the  most 
pleasant  terms,  among  them  Mr.  Abbot  of  Nor- 
wood, Mr.  H.  A.  Strode,  Capt.  W.  Gordon 
McCabe,  the  veteran  educator  of  Petersburg, 


4!p^R 


yte.^       ■-'" 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School         193 

Mr.  John  P.  McGuire,  of  Richmond,  and  Mr. 
J.  Carter  Walker  of  the  Woodberry  Forest 
School,  near  Orange.  Mr.  Carter  Walker,  head 
of  the  latter,  wrote  in  1909  a  letter  of  sympathy 
to  Mr.  Blackford  at  the  time  of  a  serious  illness 
which  bears  striking  witness  to  the  man's  im- 
pression upon  his  fellow  teachers:  ''The  value 
of  your  work  has  not  been  confined  to  the  ser- 
vice you  have  rendered  to  the  hundreds  of  young 
men  whose  characters  you  have  formed  under 
your  influence;  for  your  life  has  been  an  example 
and  an  inspiration  to  many  younger  members 
of  your  profession,  of  whom  I  am  proud  to  num- 
ber myself  as  one,  men  who  make  it  their  chief 
aim  to  tread  worthily  along  the  path  you  have 
plainly  marked.  With  all  my  heart  I  hope  I 
may  continue  to  have  recourse  to  you  for  coun- 
sel in  the  perplexing  problems  of  our  profession." 
One  recalls  him  across  the  years  standing  at 
the  head  of  the  line  at  ten-thirty  on  Sunday 
mornings,  with  his  walking-cane  at  times  thrown 
over  his  shoulder,  like  a  musket,  and  his  fine 
head  erect.  Not  the  boys  and  teachers  only, 
but  the  whole  community  looked  up  to  him 
with  respect  and  honor.  Printed  upon  the  wall 
above  the  old  study-hall — and  now  upon  the 
door- way  of  the  new  Chapel — are  the  words: 
""Fortiter,  Fideliter,  Feliciter,"  Bravely,  Faith- 


194        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

fully,  Happily.  These  words  sounded  the  key- 
note of  his  life.  In  that  spirit  he  wore  his  con- 
federate uniform  unto  the  bitter  end.  In  the 
same  brave,  purposeful  spirit  he  took  up  the 
life-work  of  training  boys  for  the  Church  and 
for  the  great  school  of  life  until  that  afternoon 
in  the  spring  of  1914  when  it  was  whispered  in 
the  School  and  on  the  Hill:  "Dr.  Blackford  is 
dead." 

He  had  been  in  failing  health  for  several  years. 
More  and  more  the  active  duties  of  adminis- 
tration had  fallen  upon  others,  and  in  particu- 
lar upon  the  man  chosen  to  succeed  him,  his 
beloved  colleague,  Mr.  Archibald  R.  Hoxton. 
Even  in  the  catalogue  of  the  session  of  1913-14 
his  name  had  been  placed  first  as  Principal 
Emeritus,  while  Mr.  Hoxton  was  Principal. 
But  he  had  been  able  to  do  no  work  for  many 
months,  and  had  been  plainly  growing  weaker. 
On  the  evening  of  Friday,  May  22,  he  became 
unconscious  and  on  Saturday  afternoon  very 
quietly  he  fell  asleep.  He  died  at  "Green- 
wood," his  own  home  near  the  School.  It  was 
felt  that  the  body  of  the  beloved  headmaster 
should  be  taken  on  its  last  journey  from  the 
School  so  it  was  brought  there.  In  the  beau- 
tiful words  of  Mr.  Willoughby  Reade:  "Like  a 
warrior  he  lay  in  state.    Over  the  coffin  was 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        195 

draped  the  Southern  flag,  the  flag  for  which  he 
fought  so  bravely  fifty  years  ago.  Flowers 
were  everywhere — a  garden  of  fragrance  and 

beauty At  four  o'clock  on  Tuesday, 

May  26,  the  boys  marching  two  and  two, 
headed  the  procession  toward  Seminary  Chapel. 
On  each  side  marched  three  of  his  old  comrades 
in  arms,  from  the  R.  E.  Lee  camp.  Behind  the 
hearse  came  the  masters  of  the  School,  the  rep- 
resentatives of  the  Faculty  of  the  University  of 
Virginia  and  a  long  line  of  other  friends  and 

neighbors Then  the  clear  young  voices 

filled  the  Church  with  the  strains  of  that  won- 
derful hymn:  'How  firm  a  foundation,'  and  then 
after  the  lesson  and  Creed  and  prayers  the  All 
Saints  Day  hj^mn,  'For  all  the  saints  who  from 
their  labors  rest'  was  sung  just  as  'the  golden 
evening'  began  to  'brighten  in  the  west;'  and 
then  the  march  to  Ivy  Hill  where  his  body  was 
to  be  laid.  One  who,  from  the  rear  of  the  great 
procession,  saw  the  boys  climbing  steadily  up 
the  hill  near  the  cemetery  said  it  was  typical 
of  what  he  had  always  done  for  them — inspire 
them  to  move  upward  with  resolute  purpose. 
....  Then  came  perhaps  the  most  touching 
feature  of  the  occasion;  the  boys  in  a  long  line 
walked  by  the  grave  and  each  of  them  dropped 
a  flower  upon  the  coffin — a  last  token  of  their 


196        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

love.  And  so  in  the  twilight  we  left  him — but 
not  there  we  thought  him— the  man  we  loved. 
Somewhere  beyond  the  stars  a  radiant  spirit, 
we  felt  that  he  looked  down  upon  us;  some- 
where, all  pain  and  sorrow  ended,  we  felt  that 
he  rested  in  the  love  of  his  Saviour  and  in  the 
perfect  peace  of  God." 

The  closing  words  of  the  Resolutions  of  the 
Old  Boys'  Association,  probably  from  the  pen 
of  the  Reverend  W.  H.  K.  Pendleton,  are  a 
noble  expression  of  the  way  the  old  boys  felt 
about  him.  ''Into  the  unseen  and  eternal  we 
follow  him  with  reverent  faith,  and  thank  God 
that  such  a  man  has  lived — that  he  shared  part 
of  the  life  of  the  soldier,  scholar  and  true  gen- 
tleman, ever  the  friend  of  his  boys.  We  thank 
God,  too,  that  rich  in  promises  fulfilled,  duties 
performed  and  work  well  done.  Dr.  Blackford 
remains  for  us  part  of  that  treasure  laid  up  on 
high  of  'the  good  examples  of  those  who  having 
finished  their  course  in  faith,  do  now  rest'  for- 
ever blessed  and  ever  followed  by  their  work  of 

loving  service  for  others Each  year 

we  learned  to  admire  and  love  him  more. 
....  Great  spirit,  live  on  through  the  years 
enshrined  in  the  love  of  your  boys." 

Dr.  Blackford,  during  the  forty-three  years 
of  his  headship,  had  built  up  and  left  firmly  es- 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School         197 

tablished  a  Church  School  for  boys  second  to 
none  in  the  South,  and  the  equal,  in  all  the  ele- 
ments which  constitute  an  ideal  school  of  this 
character,  to  the  best  in  the  country.  The 
boys  of  the  High  School  were  recognized  as  an 
elect  group  in  scholarship,  athletic  prowess  and 
Christian  character  at  the  University  of  Vir- 
ginia, and  many  of  them  had  gained  high  dis- 
tinction at  Princeton,  Yale,  Cornell,  West 
Point,  Annapolis,  Lehigh,  and  other  institutions. 
The  material  equipment  of  the  School  had  grown 
steadily  better,  fostered  at  first  by  gifts  from 
the  Principal's  own  slender  purse,  compelled 
later  on  by  the  very  prosperity  of  the  School, 
until  both  Trustees  and  Alumni  were  led  to  do 
their  full  part. 

From  the  beginning  he  had  a  high  and  clear 
vision  of  what  a  school  ought  to  be  and  he  con- 
secrated every  power  and  energy  he  possessed 
to  realizing  the  thing  he  saw.  He  studied  the 
methods  of  the  great  school-masters  of  England. 
He  framed  and  hung  up  in  his  study — and 
what  an  atmosphere  that  room  had — Dr.  Ar- 
nold's famous  saying  that  he  wished  his  boys  to 
be  "first  Christians,  then  gentlemen,  and  then 
scholars."  He  impressed  all  his  masters  with 
the  same  ideal.  As  Bishop  William  Cabell 
Brown,  then  Coadjutor  Bishop  of  Virginia,  a 


198        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

man  who  was  connected  with  the  School  for 
many  years,  and  who  knew  Dr.  Blackford 
through  long  and  intimate  association,  said  of 
him:  "He  wanted  as  teachers  men  of  sound 
scholarship,  if  possible,  but  in  any  event  men 
of  unimpeachable  character,  who  might  by  rea- 
son of  their  love  for  the  School  be  counted  on 
to  continue  unbroken  its  best  traditions.  He 
hated  what  was  impure,  mean,  and  cowardly, 
yet  like  his  Saviour,  he  was  wonderfully  patient, 
gentle  and  merciful  to  the  erring."  He  lived 
among  his  boys  a  high-minded  and  blameless 
life,  one  that  rejected  resolutely  the  base  and 
reached  out  for  the  best.  By  his  wholesome, 
consistent,  intelligible  Christianity,  he  led  them 
in  large  numbers  to  a  living  faith  in  God,  and 
to  become  communicants  of  the  Church,  and 
he  saw  with  reverent  gratification  very  many 
of  them  choose  as  their  life-work  the  holy  min- 
istry. 

Other  men,  strong,  positive  and  devoted,  had 
labored  on  this  foundation  before  him,  and  in 
a  way  he  had  entered  into  their  labors.  But 
their  tenures  were  relatively  brief,  rich  as  were 
the  fruits  of  their  consecrated  fidelity.  This 
man  lived  and  served  long  enough  to  create 
anew  out  of  very  meager  materials  the  institu- 
tion that  is  known  by  us  as  the  Episcopal  High 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        199 

School,  Institutions  outlive  men.  Most  of 
them  are  ''the  lengthened  shadow  of  a  man/' 
God's  Providence  in  this  instance  brought  to- 
gether the  man  and  the  opportunity.  A  fine 
body  of  Christian  gentlemen,  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  the  Seminary  and  High  School,  co- 
operated and  for  many  years  gave  him  a  free 
hand.  Best  of  all  when  the  task  of  this  true 
master  was  accomplished,  there  was  a  man  on 
his  faculty,  born,  bred  and  educated  in  the 
same  great  traditions,  trained  under  Colonel 
Hoxton  (whose  own  son  he  is  in  every  sense) 
and  under  Dr.  Blackford  himself,  who  was 
ready  to  carry  forward  the  work,  having  to  aid 
him  in  his  task  an  unusually  fine  corps  of  strong, 
experienced  assistant  masters,  the  majority  of 
whom  had  been  themselves  students  in  this 
School. 

On  the  13th  of  February,  1915,  a  memorial 
tablet  was  unveiled  in  the  School  Chapel  to 
Dr.  Blackford.  It  was  the  gift  of  his  old  boys 
and  was  largely  over-subscribed.  It  is  of  white 
marble;  at  the  top  of  the  slab  is  a  Latin  Cross. 

This  is  the  inscription: 

''In  Memory 
of 
Launcelot    Minor    Blackford,    M.A.,    L.L.D. 


200        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Beloved  Principal  of  this  School  from  1870  to 
1913.  Born  in  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  February 
23,  1837.     Died  May  23,  1914. 

Christian  Soldier  Teacher 

A  power  in  the  lives  of  many,  his  influence  is 
undying. 
The  Lord  Is  The  Strength  of  my  Life. 
Erected  in  1914  by  his  old  boys." 
The  ceremonies  were  simple,  yet  inspiring. 
The  boys  sang  heartily  a  favorite  hymn,  "How 
Firm  a  Foundation,"  and  then  the  Twenty- 
seventh  Psalm  was  read— one  which  he  was  ac- 
customed to  read  before  going  into  battle. 
Then  Mr.  R.  Walton  Moore,  the  Chairman, 
made  a  few  introductory  remarks,  and  Mr. 
Willoughby  Reade  read  a  number  of  tributes 
from  absent  old  boys.  Bishop  Brown,  out  of 
an  intimate  and  extended  experience,  spoke  of 
him  as  a  teacher,  declaring  that  ''in  the  aggre- 
gate of  qualifications  that  entitles  one  to  be 
ranked  among  the  greatest  teachers  he  stands, 
in  my  judgment,  faeile  princeps."  He  said  elo- 
quently at  the  close  of  his  address:  ''Long  after 
this  tablet,  which  we  unveil  today  with  full 
hearts  and  loving  memories,  shall  have  crumbled 
into  dust,  the  silent  influences  which  he  set  to 
work  in  the  hearts  and  minds  of  those  he  taught 
will  still  be  active  and  potent  in  the  lives  of 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        201 

generations  of  E.  H.  S.  boys  yet  to  come.  May 
a  double  portion  of  his  spirit  fall  upon  him  who 
has  been  chosen  to  succeed  him." 

Dr.  Randolph  H.  McKim  spoke  of  him  as  a 
soldier  and  a  Christian.  He  said,  "He  would 
never  have  chosen  the  profession  of  a  soldier. 
He  was  not  an  athlete.  He  was  not  a  horseman; 
he  was  not  a  beau  sabreur.  He  had  none  of 
the  dash  of  a  gay  cavalier  about  him.  Never- 
theless he  was  a  good  soldier, — steadfast,  reso- 
lute, unflinching — one  that  could  not  be  stamp- 
eded. Although  the  whole  business  of  soldier- 
ing was  repugnant  to  his  tastes,  his  heart  was 
unreservedly  and  enthusiastically  in  the  cause. 
Non  ille  pro  caris  amicis 
Aut  patria  timidus  perire. 

Then  as  a  student,  as  a  D.  K.  E.,  as  a  worker 
in  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  as  a  teacher,  as  a  soldier, 
as  the  Principal  of  the  E.  H.  S.,  he  was  a  sincere 
Christian.  That  fine  phrase  of  the  Latin  poet. 
Integer  Vitae  admirably  describes  Launcelot 
Blackford.  He  had  that  wholeness  of  character 
that  belongs  to  a  man  of  complete  integrity. 
He  had  also  that  poise  and  serenity  that  is  so 
difficult  of  attainment."  Trust  in  Jesus  Christ 
was  his  support  and  his  stay.  Bishop  Brown 
closed  with  prayers  and  the  benediction,  and 
the  company  dispersed,  carrying  in  their  hearts 


202         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

and  minds  in  clearer  outline  a  man  who,  early 
in  his  career,  fixed  his  eye  upon  the  loftiest 
standards  of  his  great  profession,  chose  as  his 
own  masters  the  greatest  Christian  educators 
of  England  and  with  a  simple  apparatus  and 
poor  equipment,  but  with  a  rarely  able  group 
of  co-laborers,  left  behind  a  school  of  the  loftiest 
tone,  and  an  example  which  will  continue  to 
inspire  thousands  through  coming  years. 

The  passage  selected  by  Mrs.  Blackford  as 
the  inscription  on  the  stone  which  marks  his 
grave  in  the  little  cemetery  on  the  road  leading 
from  Alexandria  to  the  High  School  gives  the 
epitome  of  his  life  in  its  impression  upon  those 
who  knew  him  best. 

"The  servant  of  the  Lord 
must  not  strive,  but  be 

gentle  unto  all  men, 
apt    to    teach,    patient." 

II  Timothy  2:24 


I.IR.  ARCHIBALD  R.  HOXTON,  B.  A. 
Principal. 


CHAPTER  V. 

The   School   Under   Mr.   Archibald   Robinson 
Hoxton. 

There  is  always  an  anxious  crisis  when  a  great 
headmastership  of  long  duration  comes  to  a 
close  and  another  begins,  yet  few  men  have 
come  to  the  difficult  responsibilities  of  carrying 
on  and  developing  further  along  established 
lines  a  great  boy's  school  having  had  a  more 
thorough  antecedent  preparatory  experience 
than  Mr.  Hoxton.  He  was  born  on  the  School 
grounds  on  June  28,  1875,  and  was  the  fourth 
child  of  Colonel  Llewellyn  Hoxton,  the  Associ- 
ate Principal,  and  Fanny  Robinson  Hoxton,  a 
bright,  witty,  vivacious  woman  whose  presence 
was  ever  like  May  sunshine  in  the  School's 
daily  life.  Young  Hoxton  entered  the  School 
as  a  student  when  a  boy  of  twelve  and  was 
there  eight  sessions,  taking  a  vigorous  part  in 
both  scholastic  and  athletic  activities.  He 
spent  four  years  at  the  University  of  Virginia, 
where  besides  making  a  fine  record  as  a  student 
he  became  perhaps  the  foremost  athlete  of  his 
time.    He  intermitted  his  attendance  upon  lec- 

[203] 


204         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

tures  there  for  a  period  of  two  years,  while  he 
served  as  a  teacher  at  this  School.  He  majored 
at  the  University  in  Mathematics,  and  at  the 
commencement  of  1901  took  the  degree  of 
B.A.  Since  1901  he  has  taught  at  the  High 
School  without  break,  and,  while  an  under- 
master,  had  the  department  of  Mathematics. 
Mr.  Hoxton  was  married  on  December  16, 
1903,  to  Miss  Sarah  Purvis  Taylor,  a  daughter 
of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Charles  S.  Taylor  of  Alexan- 
dria, Virginia,  and  they  have  two  children.  He 
was  promoted  by  Dr.  Blackford  to  the  position 
of  Associate  Principal  in  1909,  and  was  chosen 
by  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Seminary  and 
High  School  in  June,  1913,  to  succeed  as  Prin- 
cipal Dr.  Blackford,  who  remained  as  Principal 
Emeritus. 

Before  the  close  of  the  session,  Dr.  Blackford 
was  called  to  rest.  The  new  Principal,  who 
had  honored  and  followed  him  in  life,  marched 
behind  his  bier  to  Ivy  Hill  for  the  last  rites,  and 
then  with  characteristic  energy  turned  to  the 
claims  of  his  great  task.  Mr.  Hoxton  has  in- 
herited marked  gifts  as  an  educator  and  execu- 
tive. He  is  perfectly  at  home  with  boys  and 
all  the  problems  which  a  boys'  school  presents. 
He  is  a  master  of  detail.  He  appreciates  the 
supreme  duty  of  keeping  up  standards.     The 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        205 

honor  system  will  never  become  a  dead  letter 
while  Mr.  Hoxton  is  Principal.  He  is  alive  to 
the  increasing  demands  of  thorough  and  pro- 
gressive scholarship;  and  perhaps  at  no  period 
of  the  School's  history  has  there  been  an  abler 
faculty  than  during  the  past  nine  years,  in 
spite  of  the  difficulties  which  educators  encount- 
ered to  secure  teachers  during  the  war  period. 
There  is  a  growing  variety  in  the  Universities 
chosen  by  the  alumni  of  the  school  in  which  to 
carry  on  their  studies.  Princeton,  Harvard, 
Yale,  Cornell,  Lehigh,  North  Carolina,  Tulane 
and  other  institutions  are  receiving  boys  from 
the  present  larger  School. 

The  Principal  enters  with  keen  interest  into 
the  highly  developed  athletic  life  of  the  boys. 

Mr.  Hoxton  took  charge  of  the  School  at  the 
beginning  of  the  first  year  of  the  occupancy  of 
the  new  buildings — Memorial  and  Alumni  Halls. 
During  this  sessions  1913-14  the  total  number 
of  boys  was  one  hundred  and  seventy-two, 
with  a  substantial  waiting  list.  To  aid  him  he 
had  a  fine  staff  of  assistant  teachers.  Its  vet- 
eran was  Mr.  Willoughby  Reade  of  Abingdon, 
a  man  who  had  made  himself,  alike  by  his  lit- 
erary culture  and  his  religious  spirit  and  readi- 
ness on  all  occasions  a  great  influence  among 
the  boys,  and  by  his  wide  literary  attainments 
a-  distinct  cultural  force  in  the  life  of  'the  Hill.' 


206        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

John  Moncure  Daniel,  Jr.,  next  in  seniority, 
is  a  native  of  Jefferson  County,  West  Virginia. 
He  came  to  the  High  School  as  a  boy  and  grad- 
uated in  1902.  He  at  once  became  secretary 
to  the  Headmaster,  which  position  he  has  filled 
ever  since.  He  is  now  the  head  of  the  depart- 
ment of  History,  for  which  through  many 
years  of  assiduous  study  he  has  become  well 
equipped.  In  1908  Mr.  Daniel  married  Miss 
Margaret  Micou,  a  daughter  of  Doctor  Richard 
W.  Micou  of  the  Seminary.  She  died  in  1917, 
deeply  mourned  by  the  entire  community. 
He  has  since  married  a  daughter  of  the  Reverend 
Richard  P.  Williams,  Archdeacon  of  Washing- 
ton. 

Grigsby  Cave  Shackelford,  M.A.,  is  a  son  of 
Doctor  William  C.  Shackelford  of  Albemarle 
County,  Virginia.  He  graduated  from  Mc- 
Guire's  University  School  in  Richmond  in  1901. 
After  four  years  of  conspicuously  successful 
work  he  graduated  from  the  University  of  Vir- 
ginia in  1905  with  its  highest  academic  degree. 
Mr.  Shackelford  came  to  the  High  School  in 
September  1906,  and  has  since  that  time  been 
at  the  head  of  the  department  of  Mathematics^ 
and  one  of  its  most  valued  and  successful  teach- 
ers. He  has  the  faculty  of  discerning  just 
where  a  pupil's  difficulty  lies,  and  his  boys  have 


The  Story  op  a  Southern  School        207 

made  enviable  records  in  the  universities  to 
which  they  have  gone  on  leaving  the  High 
School.  Mr.  Shackelford  married  in  1906  Miss 
Evelyn  Page  of  Albemarle  County. 

Richard  Pardee  Williams,  Jr.,  M.A.,  the 
able  head  of  the  department  of  Latin  and  Greek, 
was  born  in  Richmond,  Virginia.  His  father 
was  a  prominent  and  laborious  clergyman  in 
Washington,  for  some  time  rector  of  Trinity 
Church.  Mr.  Williams  entered  the  School  as 
a  student  in  1901,  made  a  very  high  record  in 
scholarship  and  as  a  leader  in  School  activities, 
went  to  the  University  of  Virginia  and  was 
awarded  the  Master's  degree  and  Phi  Beta 
Kappa.  Mr.  Williams  has  been  on  the  School 
faculty  since  1908  and  has  won  a  high  reputa- 
tion in  his  department.  When  the  call  came 
for  men  to  serve  in  the  American  forces  prepar- 
ing to  go  to  France,  he  was  one  of  the  first  to 
enter  the  Officers'  Training  Camp  at  Fort 
Meyer,  where  he  won  a  captain's  commission. 
Later  he  saw  service  in  France  where  he  was 
assistant  adjutant  of  the  159th  Infantry  Bri- 
gade, 80th  Division.  When  the  war  was  over 
he  returned  to  his  position  at  the  School. 

The  other  masters  were  Francis  E.  Carter, 
B.A.,  of  Richmond,  who  is  still  there  a  teacher 
in  the  history  department  and  most  helpful  in 


208         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

baseball;  Alexander  Rives  Seamon,  who  lost 
his  life  in  the  great  war,  a  scion  of  the  Rives 
family  of  Albemarle  County  which  numbers 
among  its  distinguished  members  William  C. 
Rives  and  Amelie  Rives;  Robert  Llewellyn 
Whittle,  M.A.,  Norborne  Berkeley,  Joseph  Mil- 
ler Wood,  M.A.,  Samuel  Hildreth  Hubbard, 
B.S.,  Robert  Allen  Castleman,  Jr.,  son  of  a 
master  of  earlier  days,  and  Launcelot  Minor 
Blackford,  Jr. 

The  Board  of  Trustees  of  this  period  was 
composed  of  the  following  men:  President,  The 
Right  Reverend  Robert  A.  Gibson,  D.D.;  Vice- 
president,  The  Right  Reverend  Alfred  M.  Ran- 
dolph, D.D.;  Secretary,  The  Reverend  S.  Schol- 
lay  Moore,  D.  D.;  Treasurer,  Julian  T.  Burke, 
Esq.;  The  Right  Reverends  George  W.  Peter- 
kin,  D.D.,  William  L.  Gravatt,  D.D.,  Beverly 
D.  Tucker,  D.D.;  the  Reverends  Peter  Parker 
Phillips,  Randolph  H.  McKim,  D.D.,  C.  B. 
Bryan;  Colonel  Arthur  Herbert,  Judge  Theo- 
dore S.  Garnett,  Richard  B.  Tunstall,  Esq., 
Colonel  R.  Preston  Chew,  Peter  H.  Mayo,  Esq., 
J.  Stewart  Bryan,  Esq.,  Arthur  Herbert,  Jr., 
Esq. 

Two  of  the  doctors  who  during  recent  years 
have  looked  after  the  health  of  the  boys  must 
be  mentioned  here.     Dr.   Slaughter  served  in 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        209 

this  capacity  with  skill  and  success  for  more 
than  twenty-five  years.  He  was  succeeded 
about  fifteen  years  ago  by  Dr.  Hugh  McGuire 
of  Alexandria,  a  physician  of  very  unusual  abil- 
ity. He  belongs  to  a  family  which  probably 
ranks  as  high  as  any  other  in  the  medical  annals 
of  Virginia,  and  his  devotion  to  the  boys  when 
his  services  were  needed  has  been  of  the  highest 
value. 

Miss  Mary  Jett  was  the  very  popular  matron, 
assisted  by  Mrs.  Mary  S.  Kennedy  and  Miss 
Roy. 

In  December,  1913,  two  generous  members 
of  the  Church  of  the  Epiphany,  Washington, 
Mrs.  B.  H.  Buckingham  and  Miss  I.  C.  Free- 
man, sisters,  sent  to  Mr.  Hoxton  the  sum  of 
$10,000  for  the  erection  of  an  Athletic  Field 
to  make  a  proper  setting  for  the  new  Stewart 
Memorial  Gjminasium.  They  had  made  a 
visit  to  the  School  during  the  previous  month, 
and  Mr.  Hoxton,  in  reply  to  the  question  as  to 
what  they  might  do  for  the  better  equipment 
of  the  premises,  had  mentioned  this  athletic 
field  as  perhaps  the  most  pressing  need  of  the 
School. 

When  the  Principal  expressed  a  desire  to 
name  the  Field  after  the  kind  donors,  they  de- 
marred  and  insisted  that  it  should  bear  the 


210        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

name  of  him  who  had  been  so  long  connected 
with  the  institution  and  had  first  interested 
them  in  the  School.  Finally,  the  modest  Prin- 
cipal was  obliged  to  yield,  and  the  name  selected 
by  the  donors  and  heartily  welcomed  by  the 
friends  of  the  School  is 

"The  Hoxton  Athletic  Field." 

The  field  lies  west  of  the  Gymnasium  and  con- 
tains (beginning  on  the  side  near  the  road  lead- 
ing from  Liggett  Hall  to  the  Seminary)  twelve 
tennis  courts,  three  football  gridirons,  and  sev- 
eral baseball  fields. 

In  the  fall  of  1915  there  was  a  School  of  one 
hundred  and  seventy-seven  boys  and  thirteen 
masters'  There  was  never  a  happier  family, 
nor  had  the  School  at  any  time  more  friends- 
This  was  evidenced  by  the  way  the  quota  of 
prizes  and  medals  was  kept  up  by  those  interest- 
ed in  the  welfare  of  the  School.  For  five  ses- 
sions, Mr.  William  Winder  Laird  had  offered 
a  set  of  Stevenson's  works  for  excellence  in 
French  and  German.  From  time  to  time  seven 
gold  medals  had  been  instituted  by  generous 
friends  and  awarded  annually:  the  Joseph 
Bryan  Memorial  English  medal,  given  by  his 
two  sons;  the  L.  M.  Blackford  Classical  medal; 
the  Randolph  Fairfax  Memorial  medal,  also  by 
the  Messrs.  Bryan;  one  for  English  Composi- 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        211 

tion,  given  by  Dr.  Robert  T.  Wilson  of  Balti- 
more; the  Hoxton  medal  for  Mathematics  given 
by  Mrs.  Llewellyn  Hoxton  in  memory  of  her 
husband;  a  Shakespeare  medal  given  by  Wil- 
liam Garrett  Bibb,  Esq.,  of  New  York;  and  the 
Liggett  Junior  Prize  Medal,  for  scholarship 
among  boys  under  fifteen,  given  by  Mrs.  John 
F.  Hill  of  Augusta,  Maine. 

In  May,  1916,  on  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of 
the  marriage  of  his  father  and  mother,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  John  P.  Branch  of  Richmond,  Virginia, 
Mr.  Blythe  W.  Branch  cabled  from  Paris,  which 
has  been  his  place  of  residence  for  many  years, 
his  readiness  to  give  the  sum  of  $5,000  to 
establish  a  scholarship  bearing  their  name. 
His  generous  gift  was  accepted.  Mr.  Branch, 
the  donor,  was  a  member  of  the  School  for  five 
years.  Many  Northern  schools  have  had  larger 
bequests,  but  few  anywhere  have  had  more  in- 
dividual evidence  of  the  loyalty  of  their  alumni. 

For  many  years  three  scholarship  prizes  have 
been  offered  by  the  School,  bearing  the  names 
of  three  honored  bishops  of  Virginia,  Bishops 
Meade,  Johns  and  Whittle,  to  all  students 
whose  scholastic  work  reached,  under  a  very 
strict  marking  system,  more  than  seventeen 
twentieths  of  the  maximum,  the  success  of  no 
'competitor  interfering  with  any  other. 


212        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

The  School  gives  also  prizes  in  Reading  and 
Declamation.  Interest  in  Athletics  is  stimu- 
lated by  several  athletic  prizes,  a  gold  football 
for  the  best  football  player,  given  annually  by 
the  old  boys  at  the  University  of  Virginia,  and 
a  gold  fob  for  baseball,  given  by  the  School. 
Mr.  Hollis  Rinehart  of  Charlottesville  provides 
a  medal  for  the  boy  who  is  deemed  the  most 
eminent  in  athletic  sports,  a  very  coveted  honor. 
These  medals,  prizes  and  athletic  distinctions 
have  undoubtedly  quickened  the  natural  ardor 
and  ambition  of  the  boys  and  served  a  useful 
purpose.  They  have  had  the  effect  of  giving 
distinction  to  the  life  of  the  School;  they  have 
encouraged  many  a  boy  to  put  forth  his  utmost 
energies  to  reach  a  standard  above  an  ordinary 
level,  and  the  habit,  formed  and  fixed  at  School, 
has,  in  most  cases,  persisted  in  manhood's  es- 
tate. It  is  quite  remarkable  to  note  how  often 
the  honor  boys  of  the  School  have  won  real  dis- 
tinction in  after  life.  Some  through  dissipa- 
tion, conceit,  or  a  weak,  unstable  character  have 
scored  failures;  but  the  great  majority  have 
achieved  success.  Indeed  we  have  reason  to 
think  that  as  large  a  proportion  of  boys  trained 
at  this  School  have  met  successfully  the  moral 
strains  of  life  and  had  honorable  and  useful 
careers  as  those  from  any  school  in  the  land. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School         213 

The  first  reason  is  the  definite,  wholesome 
Christian  principle  inculcated  here  as  the  mo- 
tive of  morality.  The  next  is  the  honor  sys- 
tem. Then  comes  a  life  of  constant  and  diver- 
sified intellectual  interest,  and  of  clean,  vigorous 
sports.  On  the  first  Sunday  of  the  School  year 
the  principles  of  the  School  are  set  before  the 
boys  by  Mr.  Hoxton  in  a  quiet,  clear,  manly 
way,  and  neither  masters  nor  boys  may  ever 
long  lose  sight  of  them.  As  an  evidence  of  the 
Christian  tone  of  this  School,  in  the  year  1916 
there  were  one  hundred  and  fifteen  communi- 
cants among  the  boys,  and  in  1917  there  were 
one  hundred  and  twenty-seven.  Splendid  work 
has  been  done  among  the  boys  by  young  men 
chosen  for  the  purpose  from  among  the  students 
of  the  Seminary  near  by,  and  by  the  professors, 
one  of  whom,  the  Reverend  Paca  Kennedy,  has 
served  as  School  Chaplain  for  a  number  of 
years.  There  is  the  friendliest  spirit  between 
the  boys  and  the  Seminary  students,  many  of 
whom  have  received  their  earlier  training  at  the 
High  School,  and  starred  in  School  athletics. 
As  the  E.  H.  S.  boys  of  a  few  years  ago  com^ 
back  in  the  role  of  friendly  counsellors  and 
pleaders  for  the  things  of  the  spirit,  the  boys 
listen  to  them  first  with  a  sort  of  curiosity  to 
"see  how  they  will  acquit  themselves,  and  then 


214        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

with  a  gripping  and  sober  interest.  Another 
thing  which  of  recent  years  has  tended  to  keep 
the  two  institutions  on  happy  relations  is  the 
dying  off  of  certain  old  cherry  trees  in  pro- 
fessors' gardens,  which  in  the  hungry  spring  time 
used  to  put  an  irresistible  temptation  in  the 
boys'  path. 

Among  the  honor  boys  of  this  period  may  be 
mentioned  Staige  Davis  Blackford,  the  young- 
est son  of  Dr.  Blackford,  now  at  the  University 
of  Virginia,  Homer  L.  Ferguson,  Jr.,  of  New- 
port News,  Landon  Carter  Catlett  of  Glouces- 
ter, Virginius  Dabney,  son  of  Professor  R.  Heath 
Dabney  of  the  University  of  Virginia,  a  B.A. 
and  Phi  Beta  Kappa;  Arther  Lee  Kinsolving  of 
Baltimore,  a  B.A.  and  Phi  Beta  Kappa  of  the 
University  of  Virginia  and  now  a  Rhodes 
Scholar  and  student  of  Theology  at  Oxford  Un- 
iversity; John  B.  Cowan,  Jr.,  of  Mississippi,  and 
George  Calder  Walker  of  Lynchburg.  Frank 
S.  Spriull,  Jr.,  of  North  Carolina  won  the  medal 
as  the  most  representative  athlete,  and  David 
J.  Wood  the  gold  football. 

It  now  becomes  my  task  to  tell  how  the  boys 
of  this  School  met,  for  the  second  time  in  its 
history,  the  dreadful  ordeal  of  war. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        215 

THE    ALUMNI    OF 

THE    EPISCOPAL    HIGH    SCHOOL 

IN    THE    GREAT    WAR 

There  is  something  very  serious,  very  resolute 
and  thoroughly  noble  and  sportsmanlike  in  the 
way  the  boys,  trained  at  this  School  entered  the 
World  War.  There  was  no  general  movement 
until  after  the  President's  Proclamation  on 
Good  Friday,  1917.  But  long  before  that  date 
it  was  evident  to  thoughtful  observers  of  the 
course  of  events  that  the  United  States  would 
inevitably  be  drawn  into  the  conflict.  The  con- 
duct of  the  Imperial  German  Government  from 
the  beginning  was  insufferable.  The  civiliza- 
tion slowly  built  up  through  centuries  was  be- 
ing threatened  with  destruction  by  the  power- 
ful military  enginery  of  the  Central  Powers. 
France  and  England  and  the  other  allied  pow- 
ers then  fighting  were  desperately  hard  pressed, 
and  they  were  fighting  our  battle  both  on  sea 
and  land. 

Horrible  as  was  the  prospect  of  war,  it  was 
with  a  sigh  of  relief  that  men  of  honor  heard 
that  the  strength  of  this  nation  was  to  be  thrown 
against  the  ruthless  and  powerful  foe.  Living  in 
f-ull  view  of  Washington,  almost  able  to  hear 


216         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

the  pleadings  of  the  august  commission  which 
came  over  to  visit  us,  comprising  such  men  as 
General  Joffre  and  Lord  Balfour,  as  they  in- 
voked our  aid  and  gave  such  compelling  reasons 
for  our  intervention;  revolted  by  the  insolent 
methods  of  warfare  resorted  to  by  the  haughty 
Imperial  German  Government,  it  was  natural 
that  the  war  should  have  been  felt  to  be  coming 
steadily  nearer  to  us  many  months  before  it  was 
declared. 

In  June  1916  the  Prize  Composition  was  on 
"Preparedness."  It  was  by  Homer  L.  Fergu- 
son of  Newport  News,  whose  father  from  his 
shipyards  along  the  James  played  a  leading 
part  in  building  ships  to  take  the  place  of  those 
Germany  was  sinking.  The  addresses  by  visit- 
ing speakers  came  to  be  tinged  more  and  more 
with  the  issues  about  which  all  men  were  think- 
ing. The  old  boys  were  dropping  in  with  in- 
creasing frequency  to  their  old  School  to  talk 
things  over. 

Then  about  the  time  of  the  opening  of  the 
session  in  September,  1916,  came  tidings  that 
an  old  E.  H.  S.  boy.  Lieutenant  Cuthbert  Cor- 
bett  Buckle  was  "dead  on  the  field  of  honor." 
Buckle  and  a  brother  had  been  students  here 
for  four  years,  entering  in  September  1906. 
He  was  a  manly,  dutiful  fellow,  of  fine  physique, 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        217 

not  brilliant  but  thoroughly  good  and  honorable. 
On  leaving  the  School  he  went  to  Ceylon  to  en- 
gage in  business,  joined  a  military  organization 
and  was  among  the  first  to  answer  England's 
call.  He  was  promoted  three  times.  Finally, 
when  in  the  trenches  opposite  Ovillers,  Lieu- 
tenant Buckle's  brigade  was  ordered  to  charge 
the  German  lines  and  take  them,  the  distance 
being  about  500  yards.  His  own  platoon  was 
met  by  a  furious  machine  gun  fire;  every  cap- 
tain went  down  and  most  of  the  men.  But 
they  gained  their  objective,  he  in  charge,  when, 
as  he  jumped  into  the  firing  line,  cheerful  and 
smiling,  to  look  over  the  parapet  he  was  in- 
stantly killed.  In  a  knapsack  found  among  his 
few  things  left  behind  in  the  trench  when  they 
made  the  last  advance  was  found  a  letter  from 
Mr.  Hoxton,  "proving,"  wrote  his  father,  "the 
affection  and  devotion  he  had  for  his  old  School 
in  Virginia." 

During  the  summer  of  1916  some  twenty-five 
former  boys  and  four  members  of  the  School 
faculty  attended  training  camps  at  Plattsburg 
and  elsewhere.  When  toward  the  close  of  that 
year  a  call  came  for  volunteers  for  ambulance 
work  in  France,  William  R.  Hereford  became 
the  organizer  and  head  of  the  movement,  and 
CJharles  M.  Kinsolving  sailed  on  January  14, 


218         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

1917,  for  the  service  in  France.  Mr.  Alexander 
Rives  Seamon  took  a  position  in  the  New  Mex- 
ico Military  Academy,  and  word  came  that  J. 
N.  Greene,  '08,  was  driving  an  ambulance 
*' somewhere  in  France."  Then  came  the  great 
declaration  that  between  the  United  States  and 
Germany  there  existed  a  state  of  war,  and  an 
immediate  call  for  a  system  of  military  training 
for  the  young  men  of  the  nation.  Baseball  prac- 
tice was  largely  curtailed  and  the  whole  School 
was  divided  into  two  companies,  and  put  under 
the  efficient  leadership  of  the  Messrs.  R.  P. 
Williams,  L.  M.  Blackford,  F.  A.  Heuer  and 
Pendleton;  and  the  School  campus  became  a 
training  school  for  young  soldiers. 

Mr.  R.  P.  Williams  and  Mr.  Blackford  left 
the  School  in  June  for  the  Officers'  Training 
camp  at  Fort  Meyer.  By  November,  1917, 
there  were,  as  far  as  could  be  ascertained, 
eighty-two  E.  H.  S.  boys  and  masters  in  the 
service  of  their  country,  most  of  them  in  train- 
ing camps  at  home,  but  soon  many  of  them 
were  hurried  over  sea.  In  the  early  spring  of 
1918  two  had  won  the  Croix  de  Guerre,  Peter 
Upton  Muir  of  Kentucky,  '17,  and  Richard  H. 
Baker,  '16,  while  J.  N.  Greene,  '08,  was  one  of 
the  first  three  American  soldiers  to  receive  the 
American  Military  Cross  for  extraordinary  hero- 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        219 

ism.  Young  Muir,  a  grandson  of  the  late  Judge 
P.  B.  Muir,  brought  in  an  ambulance  load  of 
wounded  men  from  an  inferno  of  fire  along  a 
shell-torn  road,  his  own  helmet  being  blown 
from  his  head,  while  his  horses  were  plunging 
from  fright  and  he  was  in  pitch  darkness.  His 
skill  and  calmness  won  him  the  decoration. 
Dick  Baker  went  to  "no  man's  land"  with  a 
stretcher  and  two  companions  to  bring  in 
wounded,  and  completed  his  task  even  though 
both  his  companions  were  killed. 

Lieutenant  Greene,  while  in  a  dug  out  and 
wounded  by  an  enemy  hand  grenade,  refused 
to  surrender,  and  then  shot  a  German  and  drove 
the  squad  out  of  the  trench.  This  was  a  pretty 
good  start  and  the  story  of  these  deeds  of  brav- 
ery fired  the  souls  of  the  boys  everywhere. 

The  awful  days  came  and  went,  and  our 
American  men  who  had  so  heroically  turned 
the  tide  at  Chateau  Thierry  and  Belleau  Wood 
were  by  miracles  of  valor  and  resources  beating 
back  the  powerful  and  cruel  foe  in  the  Argonne 
Forest.  More  than  four  hundred  and  sixty 
Alumni  of  this  School  were  in  the  service.  Even 
yet  the  full  count  cannot  be  made,  though  Mr. 
Richard  Pardee  Williams  of  the  faculty  gave  a 
whole  winter  to  laborious  correspondence  to 
nlake  the  list  as  nearly  complete  as  possible. 


220        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

The  boys  of  this  School  served  in  every  capac- 
ity, and  on  every  field  in  France  and  Belgium, 
in  the  war  office  in  Washington,  in  aviation 
camps,  in  flying  squadrons  at  the  front,  in  train- 
ing camps,  in  hospitals,  in  machine  gun  com- 
panies, and  on  the  wild,  storm-swept  seas. 
They  were  found  fighting  in  France,  in  Fland- 
ers, in  Siberia,  at  Gallipoli,  at  Gaza,  at  Sinai, 
at  Jerusalem,  on  the  lonely  coasts  around  Bri- 
tain and  Ireland,  scouting  for  torpedo  boats,  or 
as  doctors  taking  care  of  the  wounded,  or  again 
as  ambulance  drivers,  hauling  their  friends  from 
the  fateful  fields  of  carnage.  One  was  Secre- 
tary of  War,  and  perhaps  no  man  in  Mr.  Wil- 
son's cabinet  had  either  a  more  complex  and 
difficult  task. 

Of  the  four  hundred  and  sixty-one  alumni  in 
the  service  two  hundred  and  thirty-three  were 
officers  in  the  army  and  navy.  There  were 
seven  full  colonels  and  seven  lieutenant  colonels, 
twenty-seven  majors,  sixty  captains,  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-six  lieutenants,  and  six  lieu- 
tenant commanders.  One,  Dr.  William  H.  Wil- 
mer,  received  the  Distinguished  Service  Medal, 
and  three  the  Distinguished  Service  |Cross;  four 
were  awarded  the  Legion  of  Honor,  and  ten  the 
Croix  de  Guerre;  one  received  the  Distinguished 
Conduct  Medal,   and   one  the   Legion   Etoile 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        221 

Noire;  one  received  the  Montenegrin  medal  of 
war.  There  were  ten  citations  and  one  decora- 
tion. This  is  a  very  noteworthy  record.  Many 
who  were  chronicled  either  as  private  soldiers  or 
sailors  or  ambulance  drivers  gave  heroic  service 
on  many  desperate  and  arduous  fields,  and 
fought  and  served  as  if  the  winning  of  the  war 
hinged  upon  them.  And  there  are  no  earthly 
medals  or  crosses  or  decorations  bestowed  upon 
the  dead,  because  only  God  who  ''hath  care  of 
His  elect"  and  who  ''tried  them  in  His  fur- 
nace" can  apportion  them  their  everlasting 
reward. 

The  very  diversity  of  their  occupations  attests 
the  soundness  of  their  training.  Dr.  William 
Holland  Wilmer  was  a  colonel  in  the  medical 
corps  A.  E.  F.,  and  had  charge  of  the  medical 
relief  laboratories  of  the  air  service.  He  was  on 
duty  in  France  for  a  number  of  months.  He 
was  recommended  by  General  Pershing  for  the 
D.  S.  M.  and  his  citation  reads  as  follows: 

"For  exceptionally  meritorious  and  distin- 
guished services.  His  thorough  knowledge  of 
the  psychology  of  flying  officers  and  the  expert 
tests  applied  efficiently  and  intelligently  under 
his  direction  have  done  much  to  decrease  the 
number  of  accidents  at  the  flying  schools  in 
France." 


222        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Colonel  Charles  P.  Echols,  '81-85,  was  at 
West  Point  during  the  war,  training  candidates 
for  commissions  in  the  army.  In  the  summer 
of  1918  he  was  sent  to  France  on  a  tour  of  in- 
spection of  training  schools  and  of  observation 
of  operations  at  the  front.  He  followed  the  line 
from  Belport  to  Belgium  during  the  terrible 
fighting  which  was  almost  the  climax  of  the 
war.  It  is  on  such  men  that  the  nation  depends 
when  the  ordeal  of  battle  is  forced  upon  us  and 
great  issues  are  at  stake. 

Janon  Fisher,  '78-79,  though  past  military- 
age,  tendered  his  services  to  the  authorities  as 
an  engineer,  went  to  France  where  he  had  a  son 
in  the  army,  and  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of 
major  of  engineers.  His  experience  in  his  pro- 
fession made  his  services  of  considerable  value. 

Landon  R.  Mason,  Jr.,  was  captain  and  acting 
major  Royal  Engineers,  New  Zealand  Engineers 
and  28th  London  Rifles.  He  was  at  Gallipoli, 
Sinai,  the  Somme,  Ypres,  Paschendaale,  Vimy 
Ridge,  Gaza,  Jaffa,  Jerusalem,  was  three  times 
wounded,  gassed  once  and  mentioned  in  dis- 
patches from  every  field  on  which  he  fought. 
Perhaps  no  alumnus  had  a  more  varied  and  pic- 
turesque experience  than  this  son  of  the  veteran 
Confederate,  the  Reverend  Landon  R.  Mason, 
sometime  rector  of  Grace  Church,  Richmond. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        223 

Captain  Talbot  T.  Speer  was  an  officer  in 
the  7th  Field  Artillery,  1st  Division  A.  E.  F. 
and  was  in  some  of  the  fiercest  fighting  on  the 
French  front — Lunaville,  Saicheprey  (where  he 
was  gassed),  Montdidier,  Cantigny,  Soissons, 
and  Pont-a  Mousson.  He  is  now  living  in  Bal- 
timore, where  he  married  Miss  Mary  Washing- 
ton Stewart. 

Charles  E.  Moore  was  a  captain  in  the  23rd 
Infantry,  2nd  Division,  was  in  offensive  and 
defensive  operations  at  Chateau  Thierry,  was 
wounded  at  Vaux  and  had  two  citations  for 
meritorious  service. 

Charles  M.  Kinsolving  received  the  Croix  de 
Guerre  with  five  palms  for  forty  day  bombing 
raids  over  the  German  lines. 

Andrew  S.  Messick,  a  1st  Lieutenant  in  the 
3rd  Field  Artillery,  6th  Division,  was  detailed 
on  special  service  at  Trieste  with  the  Inter- 
Allied  Military  mission  to  the  Baltic  States, 
and  was  cited  by  the  French  general  to  the 
Supreme  Council  for  valuable  service  while  on 
duty  in  Lithuania. 

We  have  singled  out  these  as  illustrations  of 
the  variety  of  the  service  rendered  by  the 
Alumni  of  this  School.  In  the  appendix  will 
be  found  a  list  of  all  who  were  in  the  service 
which  is  as  complete  as  present  information  can 


224        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

make  it.  It  will  stand  through  all  coming  years 
as  the  proof  of  the  character  building  and  edu- 
cation given  at  this  Christian  School.  The 
boys  trained  there  in  peaceful  days,  in  courtesy, 
honor  and  refinement  were  no  enemic  molly- 
coddles, but  red-blooded,  eager  Americans, 
ready  to  stand  forth  with  the  most  daring  and 
efficient  in  the  war  for  freedom  and  humanity. 
There  is  no  record  of  a  High  School  boy's  wait- 
ing to  be  drafted  into  the  service.  All  were 
volunteers,  and,  like  Colonel  Hoxton  in  July, 
1861,  they  went  wherever  they  were  sent. 

In  an  Editorial  in  the  Monthly  Chronicle, 
the  School  paper,  in  May  1917,  John  C.  Page,  a 
gifted  boy  who  died  in  February  1919,  at  the 
early  age  of  twenty-one,  while  a  member  of  the 
staff  of  the  Baltimore  Evening  Sun,  wrote  these 
vigorous  words  expressive  of  an  intelligent 
youth's  view  of  the  duty  of  the  hour: 

'*  In  these  troublous  times  of  war  and  earthly 
contention,  there  is  a  thought  that  lies  deeper 
than  the  mere  mind  of  man,  deeper  than  the 
physical  atmosphere  that  envelopes  us,  deeper 
than  the  tender  recesses  of  the  heart,  centered 
within  the  very  soul.  That  thought  is  Patriot- 
ism. During  the  past  month  we  have  been 
brought  to  realize  as  never  before  that  America 
is  ours,  and  we  are  America's.    As  we  look  back 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        225 

over  the  years  we  can  see  the  Father  of  his 
country,  as  he  hfted  up  his  soul  to  God  amid 
the  bitter  snows  of  Valley  Forge,  and  our  im- 
mortal Lee  as  he  stood  in  bitter  soul  agony  at 
Appomattox,  and  those  sixty-one  heroes  of  the 
Old  High  School  who  fought  and  died  for  their 
convictions  in  those  four  bloody  years.  The 
Episcopal  High  School  of  Virginia  is  ready  and 
waiting.  America,  our  hearts  and  souls  are 
already  yours;  it  is  but  left  to  you  to  call  and 
our  bodies  are  yours,  to  fight,  to  live,  to  die — 
for  the  right." 

That  was  a  boy's  utterance  in  the  first  days 
of  the  great  season  of  trial.  It  was  a  fine  and 
true  expression  of  that  spirit  of  unwavering 
and  sacrificial  love  of  country  instilled  in  the 
E.  H.  S.  boys.  As  Mr.  Reade  of  the  faculty 
put  it,  speaking  of  the  death  of  young  Corbett 
Buckle,  the  first  to  fall,  "the  High  School  has 
many  traditions  of  which  she  is  proud — she  has 
been  making  them  for  more  than  three  quarters 
of  a  century.  Truth,  honor,  gentleness,  brav- 
ery, respect  for  things  that  are  holy,  devotion 
to  duty,  these  are  some  of  the  things  that  this 
old  School  stands  for.  She  is  never  more  proud 
than  when  she  sees  these  traditions  embodied 
and  exemplified  in  her  sons." 

There  are  upon  the  Honor  Roll  of  the  School 
twenty-two  names  of  those  who  made  the  su- 


226        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

preme  sacrifice,  two  masters  and  twenty  boys. 
Others  were  wounded  and  suffered;  many  faced 
death  often.  But  out  of  the  four  hundred  and 
sixty-one  who  served  these  offered  up  their 
Hves.  Most  of  them  were  young,  some  had 
been  at  the  School  for  only  a  brief  period.  But 
all  had  caught  the  school  spirit,  and  all  in  death 
as  in  life  were  the  children  of  a  loving  and  unfor- 
getting  mother.  So  their  names  were  gathered 
and  placed  on  a  tablet  to  keep  them  in  perpet- 
ual memory  on  the  walls  of  the  School  chapel, 
that  their  willingness  to  die  for  freedom,  hu- 
manity, and  right  in  their  glorious  youth  might, 
in  the  hushed  hour  of  prayer,  help  the  fellows 
coming  after  them  the  more  nobly  to  live. 

This  tablet,  of  white  marble  with  incised 
block  letters,  was  unveiled  on  the  6th  of  Novem- 
ber, 1916,  within  the  octave  of  All  Saints,  that 
season  of  wistful  fellowship  with  those  whose 
fight  is  won. 

The  inscription  is  as  follows: 
"The  names  of  those  once  at  this  School  who 
died  in  the  Service  Of  The  United  States  1917- 
1919 

E.  Porter  Alexander 

George  M.  Anderton 

A.  Beirne  Blair,  Jr. 

Cuthbert  C.  Buckle 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  S  chcol         227 

Daniel  M.  Crawford 
Richard  H.  Fawcett 
Alfred  Glasscock 
Kensey  J.  Hammond,  Jr. 
Richard  M.  Hanckel 
Boiling  W.  Haxall 
A.  Lawrence  Hay 
Samuel  H.  Hubbard,  Jr. 
John  M.  Leadbeater 
Farrell  D.  Minor,  Jr. 
Charles  A.  Minton 
Edward  L.  Nalle 
James  J.  Page  .> 

Quentin  Roosevelt 
Alexander  Rives  Seamon 
Henry  L.  Stevens 
William  J.  H.  Watters,  Jr. 
Alexander  W.  Williams 

Dulce  et  decorum  est  pro  patria  mori. 

Mr.  Hoxton  had  labored  unceasingly  for 
weeks  to  make  the  day  of  the  unveiling  one 
never  to  be  forgotten  in  the  history  of  the 
School.  Ninety-four  old  boys  returned  (a  spe- 
cial event  of  College  importance  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Virginia  prevented  many  students  there 
from  attending)  to  do  honor  to  the  memory  of 
their  comrades.     They  met  in   Liggett   Hall. 


228         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

The  Honorable  R.  Walton  Moore,  Representa- 
tive in  Congress  from  the  Fairfax  district,  pre- 
sided. The  Star  Spangled  Banner  was  sung 
and  Dr.  Stires  of  St.  Thomas'  Church,  New 
York,  made  the  invocation,  a  beautiful  and  ap- 
propriate one.  Then  the  Honorable  Newton 
D.  Baker,  Secretary  of  War,  one  of  the  School's 
most  gifted  alumni,  made  an  address  full  of  the 
sort  of  idealism  and  lofty  patriotism  which 
wins  response  from  a  true  boy's  heart. 

He  began  by  speaking  simply  and  quietly  of 
his  own  life  here  in  the  School  at  a  time  when 
the  outside  world  was  incomprehensible  to  him. 
He  spoke  of  the  touching  inscription  upon  the 
tablet  to  the  Confederate  dead:  Qui  bene  pro 
patria  cum  patriaque  jacent,  "those  who  for 
their  country  and  with  their  country  nobly  lie." 
Then  he  turned  to  the  tablet  to  Dr.  Blackford, 
and  spoke  of  the  comfort  and  inspiration  he  had 
been  to  all  associated  with  him.  He  then  pro- 
ceeded to  speak  of  the  great  war  as  the  most 
significant  event  in  the  history  of  mankind 
since  the  flood.  There  were  54,900,000  men  in 
the  military  service  of  the  nations  involved,  of 
whom  some  20,000,000  soldiers  and  sailors  died 
in  consequence  of  the  war,  while  about  40,000,- 
000  civilians,  men,  women  and  children,  have 
perished  from  starvation  or  pestilence  directly 


-fc 


U)     03  I— 

>-   <=>  >■ 

s  pr  f 

cr  i—  3o 

n   3  rn 


m 
m 


n 

CD 


"T3 

o 


2: 

O 

pa 


* 


4^ 


^ 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        229 

attributable  to  the  war.  Then  he  spoke  of  the 
certainty  that  the  next  war  would  be  still 
worse,  and  of  the  solemn  duty  resting  upon 
educated  men  to  study,  and,  as  far  as  possible, 
remove  the  causes  of  war.  History  has  shown 
that  the  defect  of  alliances  is  that  the  parties 
excluded  have  always  formed  a  rival  combina- 
tion of  powers.  Success  will  come  to  those 
whose  efforts  are  for  a  relationship  based  on 
justice  and  truth. 

Mr.  Baker  then  said  that  though  war  causes 
great  destruction  of  life  and  property,  it  seems 
the  great  agent  in  making  men  patriotic,  self- 
sacrificing  and  eager  in  the  cause  of  justice. 
The  moral  equivalent  of  war  is  making  men 
glory  in  the  arts  of  peace  and  triumphant  to  do 
the  right.  Then  he  said  that  the  act  of  his 
generation  was  nearly  over,  and  that  upon  those 
before  him  rested  the  responsibility  whether  or 
not  his  country  would  witness  a  repetition  of 
this  disaster.  Referring  to  the  men  who  had 
made  the  supreme  sacrifice,  he  thought  of  them 
lying  in  the  fields  of  France  with  their  faces  up- 
turned to  the  sky,  pleading  for  peace.  Though 
the  havoc  caused  by  the  war  was  stupendous, 
the  services  rendered  to  liberty  and  humanity 
were  priceless.  "To  you  young  men  the  dead 
'have  passed  on  the  torch  of  freedom." 


230         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Mr.  Henry  C.  Riely,  an  honored  member  of 
the  Richmond  bar,  read  a  poem,  prefacing  it  by 
a  few  earnest  sentences. 

The  audience  then  assembled  in  the  School 
Chapel  and  Secretary  Baker  unveiled  the  tablet 
which  is  placed  upon  the  east  wall. 

A  largely  attended  meeting  of  the  Old  Boys 
Association  was  held  in  the  afternoon,  with  the 
Reverend  Dr.  Stires  of  New  York  in  the  chair, 
at  which  the  question  of  a  suitable  memorial 
to  those  who  had  died  in  the  war  was  canvassed. 
A  divergence  of  opinion  became  manifest,  a 
large  minority,  including  Dr.  Stires  and  Secre- 
tary Baker  holding  that  the  most  fitting  me- 
morial would  be  a  School  Chapel  to  stand  among 
the  buildings  as  a  witness  to  the  things  of  God, 
and  serve  all  the  purposes  of  School  chapels  in 
like  institutions;  but  the  majority  were  in  favor 
of  some  other  form  of  memorial,  and,  under  the 
impartial  and  capable  leadership  of  Mr.  Lau- 
rence M.  Miller,  the  new  President  of  the  Alumni 
association,  the  matter  has  been  vigorously  fol- 
lowed up.  First  a  committee  was  appointed 
at  the  meeting  of  the  Old  Boys  Association  held 
at  the  School  on  November  6,  1920,  to  confer 
with  the  trustees  regarding  the  ad\isability  of 
such  a  memorial.  That  was  a  committee  of 
seven  and  consisted  of  the  following  alumni: 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        231 

The  Reverend  Ernest  M.  Stires,  D.D.,  Chair- 
man; the  Honorable  R.  Walton  Moore,  Vice- 
Chairman;  the  Reverend  Arthur  B.  Kinsolving, 
D.D.;  the  Reverend  Thomas  K.  Nelson,  D.D.; 
Mr.  John  Stewart  Bryan,  Mr.  Richard  P.  Wil- 
liams, Mr.  Laurence  M.  Miller.  During  the 
next  few  months  Mr.  Miller  got  together  groups 
of  old  boys  in  Richmond,  Norfolk,  Washington, 
New  York,  Baltimore  and  at  the  University  of 
Virginia,  and  when  a  canvass  of  the  several 
local  groups  of  the  alumni  had  been  made,  the 
decision  was  very  clearly  in  favor  of  a  Memor- 
ial Library  where  the  boys  can  go  and  read 
quietly  in  their  free  hours,  and  connected  with 
this  library  administrative  offices  for  the  School 
publications  and  quarters  in  which  visiting 
teams  may  be  entertained  and  in  which  also 
provision  may  be  made  for  the  entertainment 
of  the  parents  and  friends  of  the  boys  who, 
during  the  session,  may  visit  the  school.  This 
is  believed  to  be  the  most  pressing  need  now, 
and  doubtless,  when  there  is  a  return  in  the 
country  to  normal  business  conditions,  a  plan 
to  secure  some  such  building  will  be  launched. 

For  many  years  some  of  the  men  in  closest 
touch  with  the  affairs  of  the  High  School  and 
the  Theological  Seminary  have  felt  that  both 
institutions  are  at  a  disadvantage  in  being  un- 


232         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

der  a  joint  Board  of  Trustees.  The  Seminary 
has,  it  is  said,  lost  bequests  which  would  have 
come  to  it  from  those  specially  interested  in 
theological  education  but  were  deterred  when 
they  learned  that  the  corporate  title  of  the 
Seminary  includes  the  High  School.  And,  on 
the  other  hand,  it  is  affirmed  that  for  the  same 
reason  the  High  School  has  lost  bequests  or 
gifts,  when  it  was  realized  that,  so  long  as  the 
present  arrangement  of  having  a  single  Board 
for  both  institutions  holds,  any  money  given 
or  devised  to  the  High  School  could  be  used  by 
the  Board  for  the  Seminary  if  that  institution 
should,  for  any  reason,  stand  in  gi-eater  need. 

It  seems  so  clear  from  this  testimony  that 
both  institutions  have  been  losers  by  the  pres- 
ent arrangement  that  a  committee  was  ap- 
pointed at  their  meeting  in  June,  1922,  to  take 
the  whole  subject  under  advisement,  and  es- 
pecially the  legal  considerations  involved,  and  to 
report  to  a  trustees'  meeting  to  be  held  in  the 
late  autumn  of  1922.  Should  this  step  be  taken, 
it  will  undoubtedly  redound  to  the  strengthen- 
ing of  both  Seminary  and  High  School.  The 
number  of  people  who  are  able  to  give  to  such 
institutions  is  rapidly  on  the  increase — unmar- 
ried or  childless  people,  those  on  whom  there  is 
no  direct  family  claim,  those  again  who  would 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        233 

welcome  an  opportunity  to  place  at  such  a 
school  a  fitting  memorial  to  a  son  whose  young 
life  was  blessed  and  enriched  by  the  influences 
of  this  School  and  who  is  no  longer  a  member  of 
the  family  group  on  earth.  There  are  men 
who  are  beginning  to  realize  that  the  future  of 
this  country  lies  very  largely  with  those  who 
are  being  trained  in  Christian  schools,  and  espe- 
cially our  secondary  schools.  Our  colleges  are 
too  largely  under  the  control  of  men — and  even 
women — who  flout  the  authority  of  Jesus  Christ. 
Conceited  radicals  and  rationalists  are  found  in 
many  of  them  who  know  nothing  of  Lord  Kel- 
vin's reverence,  of  Alfred  Russell  Wallace's  or 
Agassiz'  consistent  and  unshakable  faith,  or 
General  Robert  E.  Lee's  humility  before  God. 
In  a  period  of  transition  from  older  and  looser 
statements  of  truth  to  those  that  are  more  ac- 
curate and  reasonable  they  impatiently  throw 
over  essential  truth  itself,  and  forget  that  "the 
sins  of  teachers  are  the  teachers  of  sin."  Small 
wonder,  then,  that  the  faith  which  is  the  one 
adequate  force  to  motive  morality  is  lost  quite 
too  often  on  college  benches. 

Not  all  professors  are  culpable,  for  some  of 
the  noblest  exemplars  of  conscientious  Chris- 
tian discipleship  in  America  have  been  found 
in  the  chairs  of  our  universities — from  Mark 


234         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Hopkins  to  John  B.  Minor  and  President  Hib- 
ben.  But  the  time  to  influence  the  heart  and 
mind,  the  soul  and  character  of  a  boy  and  give 
him  life  convictions,  is  his  impressionable 
youth,  and  our  schools  should  command  strong 
men  as  teachers,  and  have  adequate  equipment. 
And  it  is  coming  to  be  recognized  in  this  coun- 
try that  there  is  no  finer  nor  more  truly  Chris- 
tian use  of  money  by  those  alumni  who,  in 
God's  Providence,  have  become  the  stewards  of 
wealth  beyond  what  is  needed  by  their  own 
flesh  and  blood,  than  to  consecrate  part  of  it 
to  the  uses  of  a  Christian  school.  When  we 
reckon  the  moral  influence  in  the  nation  (to 
cite  only  a  few)  of  St.  Paul's  School,  Concord 
St.  Mark's,  Southboro,  the  Hill  School  in  Penn- 
sylvania, Phillips  Exeter  Academy,  the  Pom- 
fret  School  in  Connecticut,  St.  George's,  New- 
port, the  Episcopal  High  School  of  Virginia,  it 
seems  strange  that  a  prescient  Christian  states- 
manship has  not  established  more  of  these  great 
centres  for  the  intellectual  and  spiritual  care  of 
our  youth.  Boys  are  being  turned  away  from 
the  doors  of  each  of  the  best  among  them  every 
year  by  scores  and  hundreds — turned  away  to 
inferior  advantages,  often  sent  to  a  school  with 
a  very  different  atmosphere.  In  some  cases 
doubtless  the  firm  conviction  of  the  boy  canies 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        235 

him  through  without  loss.  But  because  envir- 
onment is  about  three-fourths  of  hfe,  in  many 
other  instances,  from  the  viewpoint  of  the  higher 
interests  of  society,  there  is  something  missed 
which  is  never  afterwards  recovered. 

With  all  the  pressures  of  secularism  in  our 
age,  it  is  quite  significant  that,  among  non- 
Roman  Catholic  parents,  where  there  is  absolute 
freedom  to  choose  the  school  to  which  a  child 
shall  go,  there  should  be  so  large  a  patronage 
of  Church  schools.  It  is  a  high  tribute  to  our  holy 
religion  that  it  should  be  so.  There  must  be 
something  in  the  Church  which  makes  for  con- 
structive morality  and  thoroughness  in  educa- 
tion. Indeed  the  popularity  of  our  Christian 
schools  is  a  part  of  that  definite  reaction  from 
those  materialistic  and  naturalistic  habits  of 
thought  which  culminated  in  the  tragic  break- 
down of  the  German  statecraft  infiuenced  as 
it  was  so  largely  by  the  philosophy  of  Treitschke 
and  Nietzsche.  The  Teutons  did  not  discover 
much  of  the  "sheep"  in  our  American  boys, 
and  it  was  found  that  in  soldierly  qualities  and 
in  staying  power  the  men  who  had  been  brought 
up  in  the  faith  of  the  gentle  and  heroic  Lord 
Jesus  were  the  full  equals  in  courage  of  any 
soldiers  on  earth. 


236         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Of  the  twenty-two  names  of  those  once  boys 
here  who  yielded  up  their  Hves  in  the  World 
War  there  is  space  in  this  volume  for  only  a 
short  notice.  Edward  Porter  Alexander  was 
the  grandson  of  General  E.  P.  Alexander  of  the 
Confederate  army.  The  boy  was  sent  away 
from  the  School  for  some  serious  misdemeanor, 
but  braced  up  and  got  his  footing  again.  Then 
when  the  call  came,  he  answered  like  a  man, 
went  over  to  France  and  died  there.  And  in 
forgiveness  and  with  a  mother's  pride,  his  old 
School  put  his  name  at  the  head  of  the  list  of 
her  heroes. 

Nothing  is  known  of  Anderton  except  what  is 
contained  in  the  record  in  the  Appendix. 

Andrew  Beirne  Blair,  Jr.,  of  Richmond  was 
the  son  of  an  old  boy  who  died  suddenly  in 
Richmond  in  the  spring  of  1922,  and  also  the 
grandson  of  another,  Mr.  Andrew  Beirne.  The 
boy  was  very  popular  during  his  three  years  at 
School,  became  a  naval  aviator  and  lost  his  life 
in  a  formation  flight  near  Pensacola,  Florida, 
on  June  19,  1918.  His  body  was  never  recov- 
ered. At  his  home  parish  Church,  St.  Paul's, 
Richmond,  a  memorial  service  was  held  which 
will  long  be  remembered.  Dr.  Russell  Bo\ne, 
his  rector,  said  that  "if  the  supreme  sacrifice 
had  to  come  to  St.  Paul's  he  w^as  glad  it  had 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        237 

been  paid  by  one  of  purity,  strength,  courage 
and  usefulness,  one  who  so  finely  typifies  the 
noble  young  manhood  of  America." 

Cuthbert  C.  Buckle  we  have  described  above. 
He  was  rather  backward  as  a  student,  but  per- 
sistent and  steadfast.  He  won  the  track  team 
by  grit  and  perseverance.  On  leaving  school 
he  went  to  Ceylon.  He  died  in  France  in  a 
brave  and  desperate  charge,  exhibiting  to  the 
last  the  dogged  dutifulness  and  courage  of  the 
English  stock. 

Daniel  Crawford  of  South  Carolina  was  a  boy 
of  little  promise  when  at  school  but  made  good 
afterwards,  became  a  First  Lieutenant  in  the 
Air  Service,  a  Flying  Instructor,  and  was  killed 
in  an  airplane  accident  on  February  18,  1919. 

Richard  H.  Fawcett  was  a  fine  character  and 
much  beloved.  His  face  was  selected  out  of 
two  thousand  photographs  as  that  of  an  ideal 
soldier.  He  too  lost  his  life  in  an  aeroplane  acci- 
dent at  Scott  Field,  Illinois.  He  was  a  native 
of  Alexandria,  Virginia. 

Alfred  Glasscock  was  born  in  Leesburg,  Vir- 
ginia, and  was  the  son  of  Captain  Alfred  Glas- 
cock. He  was  at  the  High  School  from  1895 
to  1898,  and  then  went  to  George  Washington 
University,  graduating  in  1902  in  medicine. 
When  war  was  declared  he  was  the  senior  as- 


238        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

sistant  at  St.  Elizabeth's  Hospital,  Washington, 
from  which  he  resigned  to  join  the  army.  In 
May,  1918,  he  sailed  with  a  base  hospital  unit 
to  France  where  on  October  8,  1918,  he  died  of 
pneumonia. 

Kensey  Johns  Hammond,  Jr.,  was  the  son  of 
one  of  the  most  spiritual  and  consecrated  min- 
isters in  our  Church,  now  in  charge  of  the 
Church  at  Culpeper,  Virginia.  He  was  a  good 
scholar  and  a  credit  to  his  School  everywhere- 
On  March  21,  1919,  while  still  in  the  service,  he 
was  killed  in  an  airplane  accident  near  Pensa- 
cola,  Florida. 

Richardson  Miles  Hanckel,  scion  of  a  fine  old 
Charleston,  South  Carolina,  family,  son  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Francis  Stuart  Hanckel,  had  a  genial 
nature  and  was  greatly  beloved  both  by  the 
boys  at  the  School  and  the  men  who  served  un- 
der him  in  the  Navy.  He  died  of  pneumonia  at 
Gibraltar  on  October  17,  1918. 

Boiling  Haxall  was  from  Loudoun  County, 
near  Middleburg,  Virginia.  He  was  a  sturdy, 
manly  fellow,  a  good  student,  a  fine  athlete, 
and  an  expert  horseman.  He  rose  to  be  major 
in  the  Remount  Squadron  of  the  Third  Army 
A.  E.  F.  and  died  in  Coblenz,  Germany,  April 
25,  1919. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        239 

Samuel  H.  Hubbard,  Jr.,  was  not  an  alumnus 
but  a  junior  teacher  here  in  1913-14.  He  was 
from  Bedford  County,  Virginia,  and  a  brilliant 
graduate  of  the  College  of  William  and  Mary. 
At  the  High  School  he  was  very  much  respected 
and  thoroughly  liked  by  all.  He  served  as 
First  Lieutenant  in  the  318th  Infantry,  80th 
Division,  was  badly  wounded  in  action  on  Au- 
gust 9, 1918,  and  died  of  his  wounds  on  the  14th 
of  the  following  October. 

Farrell  D.  Minor,  Jr.,  was  from  Texas.  He 
was  at  the  School  from  1904  to  1907,  and  made 
an  exceptional  record.  He  was  the  son  of 
Judge  F.  D.  Minor  of  Galveston  and  later  of 
Beaumont.  He  was  in  every  way  one  of  the 
finest  boys  of  his  time,  and  went  from  the 
School  to  the  University  of  Virginia  where  he 
graduated  in  law  in  1911,  going  at  once,  on  be- 
ing admitted  to  the  bar,  to  be  his  father's  part- 
ner. In  1917  he  promptly  entered  the  officers' 
Training  Camp  at  Leon  Springs,  got  his  com- 
mission and  sailed  for  France  with  the  famous 
Rainbow  Division.  One  of  his  Law  Professors 
at  the  University  of  Virginia  paid  him  this  tri- 
bute: "Aside  from  any  relation  of  blood,  he 
always  made  a  special  appeal  to  my  affections 
and  admiration.  No  law  student  since  my 
;twenty-five  years  connection  with  the  School 


240        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

has  seemed  to  begin  his  professional  life  with 
more  promise.  He  was  a  model  student  from 
whatever  angle  measured,  and  his  notions  of 
life  and  duty  were  pitched  on  the  highest 
plane."  He  was  Second  Lieutenant,  Company 
I,  167th  Infantry,  42nd  Division,  was  wounded 
in  action  July  27th,  1918,  and  died  of  wounds 
August  29,  1918. 

Charles  A.  Minton  was  here  from  1898  to 
1905.  He  was  from  New  York,  not  conspicuous 
as  a  student,  but  a  thoroughly  good  fellow.  He 
went  into  the  Regular  Army,  became  a  First 
Lieutenant  and  died  of  wounds  received  in  ac- 
tion October  20,  1918,  a  few  days  before  the 
Armistice  was  declared. 

Quentin  Roosevelt  was  very  young,  only  ten 
or  eleven  years  old  when  he  was  here  in  1908-9. 
He  was  modest,  hated  publicity,  was  impulsive 
but  full  of  magnetism.  One  day  he  went  home 
to  the  Wliite  House  without  leave.  His  father, 
the  President,  questioned  him  as  to  this  when 
he  found  him  at  the  table,  and  on  being  told 
that  he  had  come  off  without  permission,  made 
the  boy  leave  the  table  at  once  and  return  to 
the  School.  The  President  and  Mrs.  Roosevelt 
visited  the  School  on  Athletic  Day,  1908,  and  he 
made  a  speech  to  the  boys.  No  war  record  per- 
haps is  more  familiar  than  that  of  this  daring 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        241 

young  aviator.  He  was  killed  behind  the  Ger- 
man lines,  striking  as  hard  as  he  could,  July  14, 
1918.  When  a  boy  of  eleven  he  had  written 
from  France  to  young  Ambler  Blackford  of  his 
enthusiasm  at  witnessing  an  aerial  race  near 
Rheims.  Nine  years  later  he  met  his  death  in 
an  air  battle  within  twenty  miles  of  this  very 
spot. 

Alexander  Rives  Seamon  was  a  boy  here  in 
1903-7,  full  of  personality  and  promise,  and 
was  a  master  in  1909-16.  He  inherited  brilliant 
gifts  and  was  particularly  clever  as  a  linguist. 
He  went  into  the  service  early  and  became  a 
First  Lieutenant  in  the  138th  Infantry.  His 
platoon  was  given  the  task  of  pushing  the  com- 
bat patrol  well  to  the  front.  In  the  face  of  a 
fierce  machine  gun  barrage  from  the  front  and 
heavy  artillery  fire  from  the  rear,  he  fearlessly 
advanced  on  a  mission  that  seemed  to  promise 
certain  death  to  all.  The  men  were  inspired 
by  his  courage  to  follow  him.  While  leading 
them  against  the  machine  gun  nests,  he  was 
killed  by  an  explosive  shell.  His  death  occurred 
in  the  Meuse-Argonne  offensive,  September  29, 
1918.  No  young  soldier  was  more  deeply 
mourned  by  his  comrades. 

Lieutenant  Henry  LeNoble  Stevens,  1909-12, 
was  the  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Charles  Stevens 


242        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

of  Charleston,  South  CaroHna.  He  became  a 
lieutenant  in  the  army  air  service,  and  in  the 
desperate  fighting  in  the  Saint  Mihiel  salient 
he  was  killed  near  Pont-a-Mousson,  September 
12,  1918. 

William  Joseph  H.  Watters,  Jr.,  1895-96,  was 
a  member  of  the  Maryland  family  of  that  name. 
He  became  a  First  Lieutenant  in  the  famous 
313th  Infantry,  79th  Division,  which  did  some 
of  the  hardest  fighting  of  the  War,  and  was 
killed  in  action  at  Montfaucon  in  the  Meuse- 
Argonne  offensive  on  the  day  before  Rives 
Seamon  fell. 

Alexander  Watson  Williams  of  Washington, 
D.  C,  a  boy  at  the  School  from  1899  to  1902, 
was  a  son  of  the  Reverend  Richard  P.  Williams 
and  brother  of  Mr.  Richard  P.  Williams,  Jr.,  a 
master  in  the  School.  He  was  repeatedly  an 
honor  boy  and  medalist  when  a  student  there, 
and  a  leader  in  School  spirit  and  athletics.  He 
went  to  Harvard,  became  a  doctor,  and  on  our 
entry  into  the  war  promptly  tendered  his  ser- 
vices. He  became  a  Lieutenant  Colonel  in  the 
Medical  Corps,  and  commanding  officer  of  Base 
Hospital  45  A.  E.  F.  until  after  its  arrival  in 
France.  He  died  in  France  of  physical  col- 
lapse, having  given  his  utmost  strength  to  the 
service  of  his  country  and  humanity.     Colonel 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        243 

Williams  was  an  officer  of  unusual  ability  and 
one  of  the  brightest  jewels  in  the  crown  of  his 
School. 

Such,  in  all  too  brief  and  sketchy  outline,  are 
the  stories  of  the  twenty-two  who  never  came 
back.  Others  who  escaped  took  the  same 
chance,  but  the  lot  fell  upon  these.  These  had 
**a  rendezvous  with  death."  In  their  golden 
youth  when  life  was  sweet  and  every  sense  alive 
and  the  arms  of  those  at  home  stretched  out  to 
them  in  yearning  for  their  warm  return,  these 
fell  on  earth's  bosom  where  apple  blossoms  blew 
and  poppies  decked  the  painted  fields  and  the 
happy  birds  sang  their  sweet,  clear  notes  of  joy 
— these  died  the  death,  victims  of  man's  hate 
and  greed  and  sin.  Their  names  are  on  the 
marble  of  the  Chapel  wall,  and  many  a  boy  of 
coming  years  at  Matins  or  at  Vespers  will  gaze 
wistfully  and  wonder  where  they  are  and  what 
they  do,  and  how  they  died.  And  a  whisper 
out  of  the  heroic  past  will  say: 

"Oh,  never  a  doubt  but  somewhere  I  shall  wake 
And  give  what's  left  of  love  again,  and  make 
New  friends,  now  strangers. 

But  the  best  I've  known 
Stays  here  and  changes,  breaks,  grows  old,  is 
blown 


244        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

About  the  winds  of  the  world,  and  fades  from 

brains 

Of  living  men,  and  dies. 

Nothing  remains 

0  dear  my  loves,  0  faithless,  once  again 

This  one  last  gift  I  give:  that  after  men 

Shall  know,  and  later  lovers,  far-removed 

Praise  you,   'All  these  were  lovely;'  say   'He 

loved.'  " 

Yes,  these  young  souls  did  love,  but  "They 
loved  not  their  lives  unto  the  death" — that  is 
their  story.  It  is  the  gallant,  chivalrous  spirit 
that  "has  streamed  like  an  oriflamme  through 
the  storms  of  centuries."  "  They  shall  not  pass", 
it  cried  at  Verdun.  There  is  a  continuity  of 
heroic  tradition  from  Agamemnon  and  Ulysses 
and  Thermopylae  to  Ypres  and  Arras  and  the 
Argonne.  In  an  old  Saxon  chronicle,  when 
speaking  of  the  frequent  experience  of  fighting 
against  terrible  odds,  a  veteran  warrior  says: 
"Purpose  shall  be  the  sterner,  heart  the  bolder. 
Courage  the  more,  as  our  strength  littleth." 
Often  these  boys  were  sent  against  direful 
nests  of  machine  guns  and  hidden  artillery  which 
made  their  attempt  a  forlorn  hope,  a  desperate 
venture.  But  the  tonic  of  their  early  training, 
the  sturdiness  of  their  characters  made  them 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        245 

measure  up  to  the  bravest  and  best,  and  in 
view  of  the  record  in  Europe  of  the  American 
soldier,  we  could  ask  no  more,  and  we  are  con- 
fident that  in  these  confused  and  difficult  post- 
war days  when  a  shattered  world  is  being  made 
over  again,  those  who  came  back  will  do  their 
heroic  part  in  bringing  order  out  of  chaos,  and 
putting  brotherhood  in  the  place  of  hate  and 
wrong. 

There  were  170  boys  in  the  School  in  1917-18, 
and  thirteen  assistant  masters.  It  was  impos- 
sible to  escape  a  divided  mind  when  such  a  war 
was  in  progress,  with  more  than  450  of  the 
School  alumni  and  a  number  of  masters  in  the 
active  service.  The  Principal  showed  great 
skill  in  filling  the  ranks  of  his  faculty  and  keep- 
ing the  minds  of  the  boys  on  their  work,  begirt 
as  they  were  by  training  camps  and  a  martial 
atmosphere  on  every  hand.  War-time  boys 
generally  suffer  much  educationally,  but  this 
School  on  the  heights  above  the  nation's  capital 
went  its  accustomed  way  with  wonderful  se- 
renity. Among  the  distinguished  boys  of  the 
commencement  of  '18  were  Richard  Walker 
Byrd,  who  was  given  the  University  of  Vir- 
ginia scholarship  at  his  graduation,  William  L. 
Marbury,  Jr.,  medalist  in  Latin  and  Greek  as 
•well  as  for  General  Scholarship,  and  Debater  of 


246        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

the  F.  L.  S.,  John  William  Scott,  medalist  and 
prizeman,  Charles  Morton  Stewart  and  Kin- 
loch  Nelson  Yellott,  of  Maryland,  Arthur  Bev- 
erly Elliott  of  Georgia,  and  Benjamin  May 
Baker,  Jr.,  of  Norfolk.  Jack  Rinehart  of  Char- 
lottesville received  the  medal  awarded  the  most 
representative  athlete,  and  the  gold  footfall 
went  to  T.  S.  Hall  of  Maryland,  while  the  base 
ball  fob  was  given  to  Simon  Seward,  Jr. 

The  next  year  there  were  180  boys.  Twenty- 
eight  were  confirmed  during  the  year — the  larg- 
est number  in  the  history  of  the  School.  The 
Principal  was  able  to  announce  that  both  Mr. 
R.  P.  Williams,  Jr.,  the  able  master  in  higher 
Greek  and  Latin,  and  Mr.  Robert  L.  Whittle, 
both  of  whom  had  been  serving  with  the  army 
in  France,  would,return  to  their  places  in  Sep- 
tember. At  the  final  festivities  "Old  Soldiers" 
dropped  in  and  became  the  centre  of  interest — 
among  them  Captains  R.  P.  Williams,  Jr.,  W. 
W.  Mackall  and  Alexander  P.  Knapp,  Jr.,  and 
Lieutenant  Arthur  B.  Kinsolving,  2nd.  Richard 
A.  CaiTington,  John  W.  Averett  and  Benjamin 
May  Baker,  Jr.,  won  special  distinction  and  James 
W.  Jervey  the  University  Scholarship.  Mr. 
Hoxton  made  an  interesting  statement  during 
the  commencement  exercises,  illustrating  the 
way  the  old  School  holds  its  sway  over  genera- 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        247 

tion  after  generation.  He  said:  "Eighty-four 
years  ago,  the  first  session  of  its  existence, 
Richard  H.  Baker  was  a  student  of  this  School. 
Thirty-five  years  later  his  son,  who  is  to-day 
present,  followed  him,  and  now  at  the  end  of 
another  thirty-five  year  period  we  record  the 
grandson  of  Richard  H.  Baker  as  one  of  the 
graduates.    We  feel  pride  in  such  a  heritage." 

Mr.  Hoxton  said  in  his  report  to  the  Trustees 
that  of  one  hundred  and  fifty-one  members  of 
the  Episcopal  Church  in  the  School,  one  hun- 
dred and  thirty-nine  were  communicants.  He 
spoke  in  Liggett  Hall  of  the  retirement  of  Miss 
Mary  Landon  Jett  as  head  matron.  Miss  Jett 
is  a  sister  of  the  Right  Reverend  Robert  Carter 
Jett,  Bishop  of  Southwestern  Virginia.  'Tor 
seventeen  and  a  half  years  she  had  filled  the 
position  until  compelled  by  ill  health  to  relin- 
quish it  in  1921.  The  devotion  to  duty,  which 
was  as  complete  and  self-sacrificing  as  that  of 
any  one  I  have  ever  known,  will  always  be  an 
inspiration  to  those  of  us  who  were  associated 
with  her.  Her  thoughts  were  always  of  others 
....  Never  too  tired  to  do  a  kindness,  she 
possessed  the  faculty  of  knowing  who  needed 
help  and  of  rendering  that  help  no  matter  how 
much  extra  labor  it  entailed.  No  one  ever 
worked  here  who  had  the  good  of  the  School 
more  at  heart." 


248        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

The  Reverend  Noble  C.  Powell,  Chaplain  of 
the  University  of  Virginia,  was  warmly  wel- 
comed back  at  this  commencement,  preaching 
to  the  boys  on  forming  their  lives  into  altars  of 
service — building  with  gratitude,  usefulness, 
hope,  purity.  Among  the  honor  boys  were 
Langbourne  M.  Williams  and  Thomas  Pinck- 
ney,  Jr.,  both  of  whom  were  specially  distin- 
guished, and  Egbert  G.  Lee,  all  of  Richmond, 
and  Wayne  G.  Jackson,  of  New  York.  G.  D. 
Morton  received  both  the  football  prize  and 
the  Rinehart  medal. 

Looking  over  our  shoulders  for  a  moment  at 
a  few  of  the  alumni  of  recent  years,  John  Hill 
Cronly,  the  wonderful  runner,  holder  of  all 
South  Atlantic  records  in  hurdles,  who  was 
captain  of  the  Track-team  of  the  University  of 
Virginia  and  later  a  captain  of  an  ammunition 
train  in  the  A.  E.  F.,  is  now  hard  at  work.  W. 
W.  Mackall,  B.A.  (U.  Va.),  a  steady  worker  and 
a  loyal  friend,  after  a  fine  record  in  the  artillery 
overseas,  has  settled  down  in  a  bond  house  in 
Washington,  D.  C.  Robert  D.  Cronly,  Jr.,  a 
boy  of  perseverance  and  gi'it,  graduated  in  law 
at  the  University  of  Virginia  and  has  put  out 
his  shingle  in  Wilmington,  N.  C.  Richard  H. 
Baker,  back  from  the  wars  with  honor,  is  at  the 
Seminary  and  is  one  of  the  student  pastors  of 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        249 

the  boys.  One  of  his  coadjutors  is  Arthur  B. 
Kinsolving  II,  also  the  assistant  coach  of  the 
School.  Lucien  D.  Burnett  is  married  and 
working  hard  in  Newark,  N.  J.  H.  M.  Robert- 
son is  a  B.A.,  B.L.  and  Phi  Beta  Kappa  of  the 
University  of  Virginia.  He  served  in  a  machine 
gun  corps  during  the  war  for  eighteen  months 
and  is  now  associated  with  the  law  firm  of  Stet- 
son, Jennings  and  Russell  in  New  York  City. 
He  married  Miss  Mary  McKenzie  of  Baltimore. 
George  C.  Wallace  is  a  B.A.  of  Princeton,  was 
on  the  Princeton  track-team,  and  is  now  living 
in  Paducah,  Ky.  John  C.  Pemberton  made  his 
B.L.  at  the  University  of  Virginia,  became  an 
officer  in  the  army  and  was  wounded  twice  in  the 
Argonne  offensive,  having  had  a  bullet  in  his 
hand  and  a  severe  thigh  wound.  He  is  now 
a  member  of  the  law  firm  of  Winter  and  Winter 
in  New  York.  Francis  R.  Pemberton,  his 
brother,  went  into  the  Royal  Air  Service,  shot 
down  two  German  planes  and  was  himself  shot 
down  and  wounded  in  bringing  down  his  third 
German  quarry.  He  has  now  a  fine  business  posi- 
tion in  the  Orient.  Another  brother,  William  L. 
Pemberton,  who  was  a  naval  aviator  dui'ing  the 
war,  is  vice-president  of  a  shipping  firm  in  New 
York.  John  K.  Strubing,  Jr.,  went  to  Prince- 
,  ton  and  had  a  famous  career  as  an  athlete  both 


250        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

in  baseball  and  in  football,  then  went  to  France 
in  1917  in  the  ambulance  service  and  afterwards 
became  a  lieutenant  of  Marines.  He  is  now  in 
the  Philadelphia  Trust  Company.  Johnson 
McGuire  is  making  a  singularly  good  record  at 
the  Johns  Hopkins  Medical  School  in  Baltimore^ 
He  is  destined  to  be  heard  from  in  coming  years. 
Archibald  M.  Suthon  has  been  in  a  law  office  in 
New  Orleans,  but  is  about  to  devote  himself 
exclusively  to  the  work  of  teaching.  He  is  on 
the  faculty  of  Tulane  University.  Mr.  Suthon 
was  one  of  the  most  brilliant  students  of  his 
period.  Charles  G.  Bidgood  is  an  M.D.  of  the 
University  of  Virginia  and  at  last  reports  was 
serving  at  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  New  York.  R. 
Goodwyn  Rhett,  Jr.,  went  through  Yale  with 
credit,  was  on  the  varsity  baseball  team,  mar- 
ried and  is  in  business  in  Charleston,  South 
Carolina.  John  Dorsey  Brown,  a  son  of  the 
Bishop  of  Virginia,  was  in  the  thick  of  the  fight- 
ing in  France  as  an  officer  in  the  317th  Infantry. 
He  was  terribly  wounded  and  lay  for  hours  with- 
out succor  in  No  Man's  Land.  The  stretcher- 
bearers  passed  on  their  way  and  he  heard  one 
of  them  say:  "Why  stay  longer?  Let's  go. 
Everybody  here  is  dead."  He  had  not  strength 
left  to  call,  but  with  presence  of  mind  fired  his 
pistol  and  was  rescued.     He  is  now  married 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        251 

and  at  work  in  the  Virginia  Trust  Company 
in  Richmond. 

The  session  of  1921-22  marked  the  complete 
recovery  following  the  war.  There  were  186 
boys  in  the  School  of  whom  eight  were  day 
scholars.  The  new  masters  were  Messrs.  Rich- 
ard Walke  Byrd,  an  old  boy,  William  Miller 
Gammon,  B.S.,  and  William  Andrew  Copen- 
haven,  B.  A.  Among  the  honor  boys  of  the  year 
may  be  mentioned  Ambler  Holmes  Moss  of  West 
Virginia,  who  was  awarded  the  University  Schol- 
arship and  the  English  Medal;  Henry  Coleman 
Baskerville,  a  son  of  Mr.  H.  E.  Baskerville  of 
Richmond,  an  old  High  School  boy  and  a  dis- 
tinguished architect;  Barlow  Henderson  of 
South  Carolina,  winner  of  both  the  L.  M. 
Blackford  and  the  Randolph  Fairfax  Prize  Med- 
als; Douglas  Deane  Hall  of  Washington,  Albert 
A.  Smoot  and  Edward  K.  Pritchard  of  Charles- 
ton, South  Carolina.  The  base-ball  fob  was 
given  to  J.  McD.  Price  of  Baltimore,  the  Field 
Day  Medals  to  Thomas  Carter  Dulany  of  Lou- 
doun and  George  D.  Morton  of  Georgia.  The 
Rinehart  Medal  was  awarded  Wat  H.  Tyler,  a 
son  of  Bishop  John  Poyntz  Tyler  of  North  Da- 
kota, and  the  gold  football  to  Charles  Mathews 
Mackall  of  the  District  of  Columbia.  Perhaps 
te  no  one  is  more  credit  due  for  the  eminence  of 


252        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

this  School  in  athletics  than  to  Mr.  John  Mon- 
cure  Daniel,  Jr.,  of  the  faculty.  He  has  been 
for  many  years  the  manager  of  the  football 
team  and  his  intelligent  grasp  of  the  sport,  and 
his  genuine  interest  have  kept  the  boys  up  to 
their  best.  He  has  established  the  relation  of 
comradeship  among  them  by  his  manliness, 
sympathy  and  his  unique  service  in  the  class- 
room and  as  a  counsellor  on  the  playground. 
A  great  part  of  a  modern  boy's  education  in  the 
associated  life,  in  co-operation,  fair  play,  alert 
competition,  the  give  and  take  of  life,  is  learned 
on  the  playing  fields  of  our  schools.  It  is  not 
only  the  body's  fitting  for  life  but  the  mind's 
as  well.  The  best  athletes  are  quite  as  gener- 
ally leaders  in  after  years  as  the  best  students, 
and  it  is  a  striking  fact  how  often  the  two  go 
hand  in  hand.  It  is  in  the  physical  man  that 
the  training  of  the  will  and  tl  d  soul  is  deeply 
laid.  Body,  soul  and  mind  are  wisely  corre- 
lated in  the  best  modern  education.  Formerly 
in  days  of  greater  idleness  and  physical  inactiv- 
ity, the  grosser  dissipations  far  more  easily 
overcame  the  school-boy  or  the  university  stu- 
dent. It  is  largely  the  influence  of  athletics, 
which  demands  clean  lives  and  regular  habits, 
that  by  its  preoccupation  has  kept  many  a 
young  fellow  pure  until  moral  and  religious  con- 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School         253 

victions  gave  him  the  deeper  motive  for  a  con- 
tinent and  blameless  life. 

It  is  a  happy  omen  that  school-boys  are  now 
taught  early  to  scorn  soft  living,  ill-developed 
bodies,  effeminacy  and  self-indulgence,  and 
trained  to  love  the  prizes  which  only  come  as 
the  reward  of  self-mastery  and  discipline.  The 
very  honors  bestowed  in  athletics  in  this  School 
have  a  wholesome  altruistic  significance.  The 
"E"  and  the  other  athletic  prizes  are  given  in 
recognition  of  what  the  boy  does  for  his  School, 
for  what  he  contributes  to  its  success  and  its 
distinction.  And  it  is  a  significant  fact  that  the 
athletic  successes  of  the  High  School  boys  are 
far  more  often  due  to  fine  team-work  of  boys 
who  entered  the  School  when  young  enough  to 
be  thoroughly  trained  than  to  the  brilliant  per- 
formance of  some  individual  star. 

Mr.  Archibald  R.  Hoxton,  the  present  Prin- 
cipal, is  a  man  of  unaffected  modesty  and  remark- 
able strength.  He  has  clear  ideals,  a  very  defin- 
ite conception  of  what  a  great  boys'  school 
ought  to  be,  and  he  lives  to  make  his  ideal  a 
reality.  No  man  could  feel  more  deeply  day 
by  day  the  weighty  responsibility  which  rests 
upon  one  in  his  position.  He  is  a  man  of  active 
temperament  and  yet  at  the  same  time  is  very 
patient  and  gentle,   especially  with  backward 


254         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

boys.  It  was  said  of  him  that  when  he  taught 
mathematics  he  had  a  rare  faculty  for  helping 
dull  boys  over  hard  places  and  making  them 
understand  what  was  difficult  for  them  to  mas- 
ter. As  a  disciplinarian  he  is  strict,  decided 
and  firm,  always  the  master  of  the  situation, 
and  in  this  respect  his  large  experience  gives 
him  a  great  advantage.  The  boys  feel  that  he 
is  scrupulously  just  in  dealing  with  them  and 
this  wins  him  their  enthusiastic  loyalty.  The 
problem  of  the  schoolmaster  is  often  the  prob- 
lem of  the  imperfect  home  and  the  ineffectual 
parent,  and  this  School  has  always  been  to  the 
favored  boys  it  sheltered  a  dear  home  to  which 
they  look  back  with  gratitude  throughout  their 
lives.  The  unselfish  men  and  women  who  bless 
and  sweeten  the  world  are  those  who  in  their 
youth  have  been  controlled,  and  have  been 
taught  to  think  of  the  happiness  and  welfare  of 
others.  This  School  is  a  place  where  youths 
are  trained  in  purity,  in  honor,  in  courtesy,  in 
manliness  and  moral  courage.  Mr.  Hoxton  ': 
known  outside  Virginia.  Whenever  he  has  gor 
to  attend  conferences  or  to  speak  at  oth( 
schools,  his  wholesome,  vibrant  Christian  mar 
hood  has  been  felt,  and  more  than  once  he  h^ 
been  offered  the  headship  of  a  large  school  i 
the  north.     One  of  the  men  who  has  had  th 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        255 

best  opportunity  to  know  him  at  close  range 
writes  this  brief  appreciation  of  him: 

"Sitting  under  him  for  three  years  in  mathe- 
matics, I  found  him  a  teacher  thoroughly  master 
of  his  subject,  thoroughly  capable  of  imparting 
it,  very  patient  with  the  student,  if  only  the 
latter  showed  an  inclination  to  do  his  best,  and 
almost  universally  successful  in  inspiring  the 
student  to  do  his  best.  I  believe  he  got  better 
results  with  the  infliction  of  fewer  penalties 
than  any  master  I  have  known.  In  days  when 
study-hall  was  inclined  to  be  rowdy  on  the 
slightest  provocation,  he  could  take  charge  of  it 
for  an  entire  evening  without  having  to  give  a 
single  demerit. 

As  the  Principal  of  the  School,  he  is,  in  the 
eyes  of  the  boys,  omniscient  without  being  pry- 
ing, strict  without  harshness,  fair  in  seeing  an- 
other's viewpoint,  a  pattern  of  the  athlete  who 
is  capable  of  succeeding  at  something  else,  a 
model  of  personal  purity  and  rectitude. 

To  his  co-workers  in  the  faculty  he  is  uni- 
formly considerate  and  courteous — in  a  word, 
the  Christian  gentleman,  always." 

Mrs.  Hoxton  stands  as  the  embodiment  of 
gracious  hospitality,  making  their  home  the 
genial  meeting-place  of  scores  of  boys,  and  bridg- 
ing over  the  lonely  blue  days  of  many  a  home- 
'  sick  new  boy. 


256        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

When  Napoleon  was  a  prisoner  at  St.  Helena, 
Surgeon  O'Meara  asked  him  of  what  period  of 
his  life  he  retained  the  most  vivid  impressions. 
He  replied,  "My  school  days."  Many  other 
men  are  like  Napoleon  in  this  respect.  The 
days  of  our  youth  when  the  world  was  so  won- 
derful, when  we  dreamed  our  dreams,  fought  our 
first  and  crucial  battles,  formed  the  friendships 
which  have  blessed  our  lives,  planned  our  ca- 
reers, choose  our  standards  and  our  heroes — 
how  bright  and  full  of  happy  inspiration  they 
are!  What  can  ever  eclipse  the  joyousness  of 
a  noble  school  life?  Our  country  abounds  in 
fine  university  schools  for  boys.  Great  pro- 
gress has  been  made  in  them  in  every  section  of 
the  land  within  the  past  fifty  years  or  less.  Our 
finest  men — men  like  Henry  A.  Coit  and  John 
Meigs  and  Endicott  Peabody  and  J.  C.  Walker, 
and  William  R.  Abbott,  Samuel  H.  Drury  and 
William  S.  Thayer  and  F.  E.  Pine  and  Fr.  Sill, 
and  a  hundred  others  have  given  themselves  to 
the  high  task  of  training  the  future  citizenship 
of  the  land.  But  every  boy  who  has  spent  his 
youth  at  this  School,  who  has  entered  deeply 
and  genuinely  into  its  spirit  comes  to  realize  in 
after  years  how  much  he  owes  to  its  influence. 
First  he  values  his  fellowships.  The  teachers 
and  boys  of  this  School  constitute  an  elect  and 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        257 

favored  group.  Personal  standards  stimulate 
to  his  best  the  most  lethargic  and  cynical  youth 
and  fire  the  soul  of  the  gifted  with  aspiration  for 
distinction  and  high  service.  The  grounding  he 
gets  in  English;  the  love  which  is  engendered 
for  the  greatest  literature  man  has  ever  created ; 
the  habit  of  relating  knowledge  to  life,  of  being 
taught  to  think  things  out  for  one's  self,  to  form 
sound  opinions,  to  be  informed  on  the  great 
movements  of  the  contemporary  world,  to  have 
some  knowledge  of  those  international  relations 
in  which  the  capital  of  our  country,  a  few  miles 
away,  is  ever  reminding  us  we  must  take  an 
interest — all  these  vivid  associations  are  stimu- 
lating and  developing.  Then  there  is  the  strong 
athletic  bond,  the  comradeship  of  many  a  hard- 
fought  field.  But  the  thing  which  makes  the 
High  School  a  place  appealing  to  a  boy's  deep- 
est loyalty  is  that  it  is  a  Christian  school  founded 
and  carried  on  by  men  of  faith  and  prayer, 
whose  characters  have  been  tempered  by  their 
personal  relation  to  the  Master  and  Saviour,  a 
Christian  school  under  the  auspices  of  that 
Mother  Church  of  the  English-speaking  peoples 
of  the  world  which  is  to  many  of  us  the  highest 
and  truest  embodiment  of  the  Christian  religion 
to  be  found  on  this  imperfect  earth.  A  great 
school   master,   Mr.   John   Meigs  of  the   Hill 


258  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

School  in  Pennsylvania,  wrote  a  few  years  ago 
these  golden  words  on  the  subject  of  religion 
in  education:  "It  is  well  to  be  possessed  of  a 
trained  and  disciplined  intelligence,  to  have 
access  to  the  treasures  of  science  and  specula- 
tion, to  know  the  best  thoughts  of  the  wise 
....  but  the  final  standard  by  which  here  or 
hereafter  each  of  us  is  to  be  measured  is  not  an 
intellectual  one.  What  rather  is  the  secret 
moral  temper  of  our  spirit?  Are  we  living  not 
to  do  our  own  will,  but  the  will  of  God;  not  for 
selfish  ambition  or  pleasure  but  for  the  good  of 
others?  ....  The  time  is  coming  when  he 
who  is  Lord  of  Life  and  Love  shall  ask,  not 
what  high  degree  of  academic  knowledge  you 
have  won,  but  rather  to  what  low  degree  of 
humble  service  you  have  been  exalted  that  you 
may  be  counted  worthy  of  the  eternal  fellow- 
ship of  Him  who  was  the  greatest  Teacher  of 
all,  because  more  than  all  other  human  teachers, 
He  was  the  servant  of  all." 

It  is  because  it  is  no  part  of  the  function  of  a 
University  to  teach  religion,  or  for  that  matter 
to  have  an  oversight  of  either  character  or  man- 
ners except  in  a  general  and  ineffectual  way 
that  the  function  of  the  Christian  school  is 
becoming  increasingly  important.  There,  at 
least,  the  faith  which  underlies  character  may 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        259 

be  freely  and  definitely  taught.  And  inasmuch 
as  the  religious  attitude  of  most  college  men  is 
determined  before  they  enter  the  freshman  class, 
our  chief  hope  of  escape  from  a  secularized  state 
with  a  recrudescence  of  pagan  morals,  with  in- 
creasing divorces  and  a  family  life  which  is 
shamefully  lax,  with  ever  more  bitter  hatreds 
between  class  and  class  and  ever  more  corrup- 
tion in  politics  lies  in  teaching  our  boys  and  girls 
in  their  impressionable  youth  the  religion  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

At  this  School  the  atmosphere  is  definitely  and 
wholesomely  Christian.  Week  by  week  and 
year  after  year  the  boys  are  made  familiar  with 
the  incomparable  Prayer  Book  with  its  treasures 
of  piety,  its  fine  restraint,  its  complete  and 
faithful  witness  to  our  Divine  Lord.  It  is  not 
strange  that  George  Herbert  should  have  cried, 
"Give  me  the  prayers  of  my  mother  Church; 
no  others  are  like  hers;"  or  that  Bishop  Win- 
nington-Ingram  should  have  lately  said,  "We 
love  these  prayers  because  they  come  to  us  hot 
with  the  breath  of  a  thousand  saints." 

During  the  more  than  eighty  years  of  its  life 
this  School  has  sent  forth  a  remarkably  large 
number  of  God-fearing  Christian  men.  More 
than  a  hundred  of  its  masters  and  boys  have 
dedicated  their  lives  to  the  sacred  ministry. 


260         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Of  these  a  fair  number  have  become  bishops. 
There  come  to  us  at  once  the  names  of  Bishops 
Francis  M.  Whittle,  George  W.  Peterkin,  John 
B.  Newton,  James  Addison  Ingle  of  Hankow, 
China,  Lucien  Lee  Kinsolving  of  Brazil,  James 
R.  Winchester,  Robert  A.  Gibson  and  William 
Cabell  Brown.  Beside  the  two  missionary  bish- 
ops mentioned  above  it  has  given  a  number  of 
men  to  the  foreign  field.  There  are  throughout 
the  country  and  in  several  foreign  states  men 
who  serve  in  the  highest  positions  in  profes- 
sional, civil  and  military  life  and  who  have  been 
as  marked  as  Christian  men  as  they  have  been 
distinguished  in  their  several  vocations.  "Si 
monumentum  quaeris,  circumspice."  And  one 
of  the  beautiful  traits  of  the  religious  life  of 
masters  and  boys  at  the  High  School  has  been 
the  complete  absence  of  the  spirit  of  religious 
intolerance.  No  bigots  have  ever  been  bred 
here.  It  would  be  hard  to  find  a  community 
where  there  is  a  more  sensible  and  broad  minded 
attitude  towards  other  peoples'  religion;  devout 
Presbyterians  and  convinced  Roman  Catholics 
have  spent  happy  and  helpful  years  there  and 
left  with  a  deeper  respect  for  the  Episcopal 
Church  and  even  a  reverent  love  for  it.  This 
is  true  because  the  principle  of  tolerance  which 
grows  out  of  a  genuine  respect  for  the  rights  and 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        261 

feelings  of  others  is  there,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
applied  to  the  religion  of  that  dear  Father  and 
Saviour  whose  love  and  service  should  always 
bind  us  close  together  in  the  bonds  of  a  real 
fellowship. 

Ans  now  as  towards  sunset  I  sit  in  the  win- 
dow of  my  cottage  on  an  island  in  a  northern 
sea,  I  must  bring  this  story  of  a  Southern  School 
to  a  close.  No  one  could  be  more  conscious 
than  the  writer  how  faulty  and  inadequate  this 
chronicle  is.  But  it  has  been  a  pure  joy  to  live 
again  through  this  eventful  past  and  call  up 
the  faces  of  that  column  of  boys  and  masters 
marching  through  the  years.  I  have  been  dip- 
ping again  into  the  "fons  juventutis,"  and  it 
has  been  a  glad  experience.  No  wonder  the 
old-world-knight  Ponce  de  Leon  sought  that 
spring  on  our  south  Atlantic  shores.  Some  of 
us  fancy  that  we  ourselves  have  found  it  there, 
and  we  people  it  with  the  old  comrades  and  the 
beloved  masters  and  we  are  all  boys  again.  It 
has  been  a  privilege  to  gather  what  one  might 
of  the  scattered  records  which  make  up  this  his- 
tory before  some  of  them  were  lost.  We  of  the 
South  have  not  been  as  diligent  as  we  should 
to  seek  out  and  preserve  the  materials  for  our 
history.  In  New  England  they  are  far  more 
tjareful  about  it,  let  it  be  confessed  to  our  shame. 


262         The  Story  of  a  Sout^hern  School 

But  in  our  great  expanding  South  the  tide  is 
turning;  and  as  we  merge  rapidly  into  the  com- 
posite life  of  the  United  States  with  its  many- 
racial  units  and  its  varied  local  customs  we 
ought  to  prize  that  clear  and  fine  tradition  which 
we  inherit  from  those  who  went  before  us.  This 
School,  whose  fortunes  we  have  traced  through 
happy  years  of  peace  and  through  the  tragedy 
and  suffering  of  two  great  wars,  has,  under  God's 
favor  and  providence,  grown  from  small  and 
obscure  beginnings — a  handful  of  boys  with  two 
or  three  masters — to  the  rank  of  the  best  pre- 
paratory schools  in  our  country.  It  may  not 
have  to  commend  it  the  soft  glamour  and  mel- 
low romance  of  Harrow  or  Winchester,  Rugby 
or  Eton  with  their  cloistered  walks  and  pleas- 
ant gardens  and  the  background  of  many  gen- 
erations. It  may  not  have  the  wealth  or  pres- 
tige of  Philips-Exeter  or  St.  Paul's,  Concord. 
But  for  the  boys  who  studied  at  the  Episcopal 
High  School  of  Virginia  it  is  a  place  of  unrivaled 
memories  where  they  learned  honor,  manliness 
and  truth,  where  they  studied  and  prayed  and 
dreamed  and  were  taught  like  Christian  gen- 
tlemen to  play  the  game  of  life. 


APPENDIX  I. 

List  of  Assistant  Masters  at  the  Episcopal  High 
School  Since  1870. 

Colonel  Llewellyn  Hoxton,  1870-91 
Frank  Page,  1870-71 
W.  H.  Johnson,  1870-71 
R.  E.  Heyman,  1870-72 
Berkeley  Minor,  1871-79 
George  W.  Nelson,  1871-72 
Frank  Nelson,  1872-74 
Landon  C.  Berkeley,  Jr.,  1873-77 
Edmund  L.  McClelland,  1874-86 
Dr.  William  Nelson,  1877-80 
F.  Key  Meade,  1879-81 
R.  Allen  Castleman,  1880-84 
Buckner  M.  Randolph,  1880-81 
William  Cabell  Brown,  1881-90 
Arthur  B.  Kinsolving,  1883-84 
Clarence  B.  Wallace,  M.A.,  1884-85 
Launcelot  M.  Berkeley,  1885-88 
James  W.  Kern,  1886-96 
William  H.  K.  Pendleton,  1888-93 
Ernest  M.  Stires,  B.Lit.,  1888-89 
-   Thomas  Longstreet  Wood,  1889-92 

[263] 


264         TitE  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Charles  L.  C.  Minor,  1891-92 
William  Winslow  Hoxton,  1891-94 
Winslow  Hoxton  Randolph,  1892-1902 
Frank  S.  Hall,  M.D.,  1892-97 
Buckner  M.  Randolph,  Jr.,  1893-95 

xWilloughby  Reade,  M.EL,  1894-1922 
Lewis  Henry  Machen,  1894-95 
Henry  Carrington  Riely,  1895-96 
Mayo  Cabell  Brown,  1895-1900  &  1901-03 
Cary  Nelson  Davis,  1896-97  &  1899-1902 
John  Garnett  Nelson,  M.A.,  1896-98 
Ai'chibald  R.  Hoxton,  B.A.,  1897-99  &  1901- 

13 
William  Harrison  Faulkner,  M.A.,  1898-1901 
Robert  Granville  Campbell,  M.A.,  1899-1901 
Thomas  Green  Faulkner,  M.A.,  1900-01 
Charles  Pierce  Macgill,  1900-01 
Thomas  Kinloch  Nelson,  M.A.,   1901-06  & 

1907-09 
Berkeley  Minor  Fontaine,  1902-06 
John  Patterson  Madison,  M.A.,  1902-03 

xJohn  Moncure  Daniel,  Jr.,  1902-22 
Angus  McD.  Crawford,  M.A.,  1903-08 
Charles  James  Faulkner,  Jr.,  1903-06 

xGrigsby  C.  Shackelford,  M.A.,  1906-22 

xFrancis  Edward  Carter,  M.A.,  1906-22 
Arthur  Powell  Gray,  Jr.,  1906-07 
Ambler  Mason  Blackford,  1907-10 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        265 

Henry  McKee  Woods,  Jr.,  1907-08 
Churchill  Jones  Gibson,  B.A.,  1908-10 

*xRichard  Pardee  Williams,  Jr.,  M.A.,  1908-22 
Alexander  Rives  Seamon,  B.A.,  1909-16 

*xRobert  Llewellyn  Whittle,  M.A.,  1910-22 
Pichegru  Woolfolk,  1910-11 
John  Leyburn  Hughes,  B.S.,  1911-13 
Norborne  Berkeley,  1911-14 
Launcelot  Minor  Blackford,  Jr.,  1913-14  & 

1916-17 
Samuel  Hildreth  Hubbard,  Jr.,  B.A.,  1913-14 
Joseph  Miller  Wood,  M.A.,  1913-14 
R.  Allen  Castleman,  Jr.,  1913-15 
Joseph  Farland  Hall,  B.A.,  1914-16 
Frank  Robertson  Reade,  1914-16 
John  Dorsey  Brown,  1914-15 
Eppa  Rixey,  Jr.,  M.A.,  1915-16 
Donald  Wayle  Powers,  B.A.,  B.S.,  1915-16  & 

1918-19 
Richard  Emmett,  C.E.,  1915-16 
*Frederick  August  Heuer,  M.A.,  1915-21 

x*Patrick  Henry  Callaway,   B.A.,   1916-20  & 
1921-22 
Edgar  Bache  Pendleton,  B.A.,  1916-17 
Sanford  Louis  Rotter,  M.A.,  1916-17 
Harris  Magruder  Waters,  B.A.,  1917-18 
Arthur  Kyle  Davis,  Jr.,  B.A.,  1917-18 

-  Robert  Ralph  Harley,  B.A.,  1917-18 


266        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Jean  Paul  Mahaffey,  B.S.,  1917-22 
♦Richard  Hartwell  Cocke,  1917-22 
♦Littleton  McClurg  Wickham,  1917-21 
Wilhelm  Gerhard  Suhling,  1917-18 
John  Carter  Branham,  1917-18 
Nelson  Barker  Cranford,  B.A.,  1918-19 
William  S.  Newton,  B.A.,  1918-19 
Guy  Williams,  1918-19 
John  Ambler,  1918-20 
xCharles  Vawter  Tompkins,  1919-22 
William  Gordon  Bottimore,  B.A.,  1920-21 
Fred  Cornelius  Speidel,  B.S.,  1920-21 
Virginius  Dabney,  M.A.,  1921-22 
Thomas  Murrell  Edmunds,  B.L.,  1921-22 
xCharles  George  Gordon  Moss,  A.B.,  1921-22 


*  Absent  for  a  time  in  the  Army. 
X  To  continue  in  1922-23. 


APPENDIX  II. 
Graduates. 

1898-    99    C.  Hartwell  Cocke,  Edgar  Snowden 

1899-1900    Berkeley   M.   Fontaine,   Frederick 
W.  Johnson,  Richard  D.  Micou 

1900-  01    Harrison     C.     Berkeley,     Thomas 

Pinckney  Bryan,  John  L.  Cren- 
shaw 

1901-  02    Francis  E.  Carter,  John  M.  Daniel, 

Jr.,  John  D.  K.  Smoot,  Alexander 
W.  Williams 

1902-  03    Gaylord  L.  Clark,  Lewis  D.  Cren- 

shaw, Paul  Micou,  Oscar  DeW. 
Randolph,  Samuel  W.  Zimmer 

1903-  04    John  M.  Blackford,  Edwin  H.  W 

Harlan,  James  S.  Rust,  Calder  G. 
Smoot,  Lewis  W.  Whittle,  Rich- 
ard P.  Williams,  Jr. 

1904-  05    Churchill   J.    Gibson,    Richard   P. 

Johnson,  Henry  A.  Latane,  Wil- 
liam  B.    Marbury,   John  McK. 
Minton,  Jr. 
[267] 


268        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

1905-  06    Joseph  H.  Bowen,  William  J.  Mann 

Jr.,  John  Y.McDonald,Walter.H 
Taylor,  IV,  Robert  L.  Whittle, 
R.  Warner  Wood. 

1906-  07    Forrest  A.  Brown,  Basil  K.  Conway, 

Charles  S.  Grant,  Garland  J.  Hop- 
kins, Farrell  D.  Minor,  Jr.,  Fran- 
cis F.  Whittle 

1907-  08    Ambler  M.  Blackford,  Randolph  F. 

Blackford,  Channing  W.  Daniel, 
Frederick  D.  Goodwin,  John  R. 
Larus,  Jr.,  James  B.  McClelland, 
Jr.,  Chas.  Carter  Randolph,  Jr., 
James  G.  Wheeler 

1908-  09    James  W.  Foster,  Peyton  R.  Har- 

ris, John  Lloyd,  Talbot  T.  Pen- 
dleton, William  S.  A.  Pott,  Frank 
W.  Rogers,  Robert  N.  Rust,  Jos- 
eph M.  Wood 

1909-  10    Norborne  Berkeley,   Eustace  Con- 

way, Robert  K.  Massie,  Jr.,  Wal- 
ter J.  Suthon,  Jr.,  William  N. 
Wood,  Pichegru  Woolfolk 

1910-  11    Launcelot  M.  Blackford,  Jr.,  Don- 

ald M.  Faulkner,  Samuel  H.  Pul- 
liam,  L.  Lawrence  Phillips,  S 
Wellford  Randolph,  Harrison  M. 
Robertson 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        269 

1911-  12    Robert    L.    Bronaugh,    Berryman 

Green,  Jr.,  Francis  M.  Massie, 
John  Minor,  Francis  R.  Pember- 
ton,  Jr.,  Mason  Romaine,  Jr., 
Archibald  M.  Suthon 

1912-  13    Wilham  G.  Boaz,  Robert  G.  Rhett, 

Jr.,  Francis  0.  Roller,  William  B. 
Sims,  Jr. 

1913-  14    Carter    S.    Cole,    II,    Robert    D. 

Cronly,  Jr.,  David  Dunlop,  Jr., 
Charles  Lunsford,  Jr.,  Frank  R. 
Reade,  Joseph  I.  Waring,  Jr. 

1914-  15    Frank  A.   Clarvoe,   Edward   Hol- 

land, Jr.,  Philip  B.  Sheild,  Little- 
ton M.  Wickham 

1915-  16    Staige  D.  Blackford,  L.  Carter  Cat- 

lett,  Jr.,  John  B.  Cowan,  Jr., 
J.  Ray  Pugh,  David  J.  Wood 

1916-  17    John   Ambler,    Virginius   Dabney, 

Eastwood  D.  Herbert,  Arthur 
Lee  Kinsolving,  Gary  S.  Sheild, 
Edmund  R.  Taylor,  Jr. 

1917-  18    Richard  W.  Byrd,  George  B.  Coch- 

ran, Harry  M.  Howard,  William 
L.  Marbury,  Jr.,  James  P.  Mas- 
sie, Thomas  B.  Wetmore 

1918-  19    James   W.   Jervey,    Benjamin   M. 

Baker,  Jr.,  Charles  R.  F.  Baker 


270        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

1919-  20    John   W.    Boswell,   Jr.,    John   W. 

Buxton,  H.  Martin  Davidson, 
Robert  B.  Driver,  William  D. 
Melton,  Jr.,  Charles  M.  Stewart, 
Jr. 

1920-  21    Eugene  Borda,  Joseph  Bryan,  III, 

Joseph  T.  Buxton,  Jr.,  Addison 

B.  Cooke,  Egbert  G.  Leigh,  III, 
H.  Maxwell  Parker,  Thomas 
Pinckney,  Jr.,  James  E.  Riely, 
W.  Brooke  Stabler,  Langbourne 
M.  Williams,  Jr. 

1921-  22    Henry   C.  Baskervill,    Charles   E. 

Gay,  III,  Barlow  Henderson, 
William  T.  Jarvis,  Carlyle  H.  B, 
Kirkpatrick,  Ambler  H.  Moss. 
Edward  K.  Pritchard,  Hasseltine 

C.  Ray,  Albert  A.  Smoot 


APPENDIX  III. 

Valedictorians. 

1871-  72  Thomas  J.  Packard 

1872-  73  Josiah  W.  Ware,  Jr. 

1873-  74  J.  Thompson  Cole 

1874-  75  R.  Allen  Castleman 

1875-  76  R.  Walton  Moore 

1876-  77  J.  Randolph  Kean 

1877-  78  Pembroke  Lea  Thorn 

1878-  79  John  P.  Hubbard,  Jr. 

1879-  80  Lucien  Lee  Kinsolving 

1880-  81  John  T.  Bonner 

1881-  82  Blythe  W.  Branch 

1882-  83  Charles  L.  Minor 

1883-  84  William  W.  Clark 

1884-  85  Ernest  M.  Stires 

1885-  86  Ralph  Robinson 

1886-  87  Henry  J.  Waters 

1887-  88  William  E.  Peters,  Jr. 

1888-  89  William  M.  Fletcher 

1889-  90  John  Y.  B.  Henderson 

1890-  91  Lewis  H.  Machen 

1891-  92  Henry  C.  Riely 
'1892-  93  J.  Lewis  Orrick 

[271] 


272        Tpie  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Alexander  Fitz-Hugh 
James  A.  Berger 
Mason  G.  Ambler 
Wythe  L.  Kinsolving 
Fontaine  A.  Cocke 
Angus  McD.  Crawford 
Berkeley  M.  Fontaine 
John  H.  Elliott,  Jr. 
Oscar  DeW.  Randolph 
Samuel  W.  Zimmer 
William  S.  Barrett 
John  M.  Blackford 
Ambler  M.  Blackford 
Douglass  B.  Williams 
James  G.  Wheeler 
Douglas  S.  Brooke 
Lee  H.  Williamson 
Donald  M.  Faulkner 
Archibald  M.  Suthon 
Lorrain  G.  Smith 
Frank  R.  Reade 
W.  Walter  Bryan 
L.  Carter  Catlett,  Jr. 
Harry  W.  Gamble 
W.  Lee  Trenholm 
Benjamin  M.  Baker,  Jr. 
William  H.  Laird 
Thomas  Pinckney,  Jr. 
Ambler  H.  Moss 


1893- 

94 

1894- 

95 

1895- 

96 

1896- 

97 

1897- 

98 

1898- 

99 

1899-1900 

1900- 

01 

1901- 

02 

1902- 

03 

1903- 

04 

1904- 

05 

1905- 

06 

1906- 

07 

1907- 

08 

1908- 

09 

1909- 

10 

1910- 

11 

1911- 

12 

1912- 

13 

1913- 

14 

1914- 

15 

1915- 

16 

1916- 

17 

1917- 

18 

1918- 

19 

1919- 

20 

1920- 

21 

1921- 

22 

APPENDIX  IV. 

Head  Monitors. 

1876- 

77 

Samuel  Porcher 

1877- 

78 

Brice  W.  Goldsborough 

1878- 

79 

Brice  W.  Goldsborough 

1879- 

80 

Robert  L.  Randolph 

1880- 

81 

Joseph  T.  Jemison 

1881- 

82 

Pelham  Blackford 

1882- 

83 

Charles  L.  Minor 

1883- 

84 

Benjamin  M.  Baker 

1884- 

85 

Robert  G.  Funsten 

1885- 

86 

Henry  McC.  Johnson 

1886- 

87 

Edmund  W.  Taylor 

1887- 

88 

James  R.  Stevens,  Jr. 

1888- 

89 

Robert  B.  Campbell 

1889- 

90 

Edward  D.  Gregory 

1890- 

91 

Albert  Sidney  Rose 

1891- 

92 

Louis  0.  Bartlett 

1892- 

93 

Charles  J.  Kinsolving,  Jr, 

1893- 

94 

Archibald  R.  Hoxton 

1894- 

95 

Archibald  R.  Hoxton 

1895- 

96 

Llewellyn  G.  Hoxton 

1896- 

97 

Wythe  L.  Kinsolving 

1897- 

98 

Landon  B.  Derby 
[273] 

274         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Herbert  Dorsey  Waters 
Herbert  Dorsey  Waters 
Roger  Kenneth  Waters 
John  Moncure  Daniel,  Jr. 
Oscar  DeWolf  Randolph 
Joseph  B.  Waples,  Jr. 
William  B.  Marbury 
Joseph  H.  Bowen 
Hedley  M.  Bowen 
Talbot  T.  Pendleton 
Talbot  T.  Pendleton 
Pichegi'u  Woolfolk 
Levitte  Lawrence  Phillips 
William  W.  Mackall,  Jr. 
Talbot  T.  Speer 
Arthur  B.  Kinsolving,  2d. 
Henry  Burnett,  2d. 
David  J.  Wood 
J.  Benbury  Haywood 
T.  Sellman  Hall 
T.  Sellman  Hall 
W.  Hunter  DeButts 
James  Laing 
George  D.  Morton 
Wat  Henry  Tyler 


1898- 

99 

1899-1900 

1900- 

01 

1901- 

02 

1902- 

03 

1903- 

04 

1904- 

05 

1905- 

06 

1906- 

07 

1907- 

08 

1908- 

09 

1909- 

10 

1910- 

11 

1911- 

12 

1912- 

13 

1913- 

14 

1914- 

15 

1915- 

16 

1916- 

17 

1917- 

18 

1918- 

19 

1919- 

20 

1920- 

21 

1921- 

22 

1922- 

23 

APPENDIX  V. 

Editors-in-Chief  of  the  Monthly  Chronicle 
First  Term. 


R.  Colston  Blackford 
Edward  D.  Gregory 
Lewis  H.  Machen 
Henry  C.  Riely 
J.  Lewis  Orrick 
Alfred  S.  Corcoran 
Philip  P.  Steptoe 
Mason  G.  Ambler 
Wythe  L.  Kinsolving 
Charles  C.  Haskell 
C.  Hartwell  Cocke 
Frederick  W.  Johnson 
Harrison  C.  Berkeley 
Alexander  W.  Williams 
Paul  Micou 

Richard  P.  Williams,  Jr. 
John  M.  Blackford 
Ambler  M.  Blackford 
Forrest  A.  Brown 
James  G.  Wheeler 
Douglas  S.  Brooke 
[275] 


1888- 

89 

1889- 

90 

1890- 

91 

1891- 

92 

1892- 

93 

1893- 

94 

1894- 

95 

1895- 

96 

1896- 

97 

1897- 

98 

1898- 

99 

1899-1900 

1900- 

01 

1901- 

02 

1902- 

03 

1903- 

04 

1904- 

05 

1905- 

06 

1906- 

07 

1907- 

08 

1908- 

09 

276  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

1909-  10  Eustace  Conway 

1910-  11  L.  Lawrence  Phillips 

1911-  12  John  Dorsey  Brown 

1912-  13  John  W.  Hams,  Jr. 

1913-  14  Frank  R.  Reade 

1914-  15  W.  Walter  Bryan 

1915-  16  L.  Carter  Catlett,  Jr. 

1916-  17  Arthur  L.  Kinsolving 

1917-  18  John  W.  Scott,  Jr. 

1918-  19  Benjamin  M.  Baker,  Jr. 

1919-  20  William  H.  Laird 

1920-  21  Langbourne  M.  Williams,  Jr. 

1921-  22  William  T.  Jarvis 

Second  Term. 

1888-  89  R.  Colston  Blackford 

1889-  90  Edward  D.  Gregory 

1890-  91  Lewis  H.  Machen 

1891-  92  Alfred  S.  Corcoran 

1892-  93  J.  Lewis  Orrick 

1893-  94  Alfred  S.  Corcoran 

1894-  95  Philip  R.  Meade 

1895-  96  Mason  G.  Ambler 

1896-  97  William  F.  Bell 

1897-  98  Fontaine   A.    Cocke   and    Warner 

Ames 

1898-  99  Angus  McD.  Crawford 
1899-1900  Richard  D.  Micou 


1900- 

01 

1901- 

02 

1902- 

03 

1903- 

04 

1904- 

05 

1905- 

06 

1906- 

07 

1907- 

08 

1908- 

09 

1909- 

10 

1910- 

11 

1911- 

12 

1912- 

13 

1913- 

14 

1914- 

15 

1915- 

16 

1916- 

17 

1917- 

18 

1918- 

19 

1919- 

20 

1920- 

21 

1921- 

22 

The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        277 

Robert  W.  Barnwell 
Paul  Micou 
Paul  Micou 
George  P.  Hoge 
Churchill  J.  Gibson 
Forrest  A.  Brown 
Douglass  B.  Williams 
Hugh  M.  Nelson,  Jr. 
James  W.  Foster 
L.  Lawrence  Phillips 
Walter  J.  Suthon,  Jr. 
Francis  R.  Pemberton,  Jr. 
Frank  R.  Reade 
Charles  Lunsford,  Jr. 
Richard  H.  Cocke 
L.  Carter  Catlett,  Jr. 
John  C.  Page 
John  W.  Scott,  Jr. 
James  W.  Jervey,  Jr. 
William  H.  Laird 
Langbourne  M.  Williams,  Jr. 
William  T.  Jarvis 


APPENDIX  VI. 

Editors-in-Chief  of  Whispers,  the  School  Annual. 

1902-03  Oscar  DeW.  Randolph 

1903-04  William  S.  Barrett 

1904-05  John  M.  Blackford 

1905-06  Ambler  M.  Blackford 

1906-07  Ambler  M.  Blackford 

1907-08  James  G.  Wheeler 

1908-09  Douglas  S.  Brooke 

1909-10  Lee  H.  Williamson 

1910-11  L.  Lawrence  Phillips 

1911-12  John  Dorsey  Brown 

1912-13  John  W.  Harris,  Jr. 

1913-14  Frank  R.  Reade 

1914-15  W.  Walter  Bryan 

1915-16  John  B.  Cowan,  Jr. 

1916-17  Staige  D.  Blackford 

1917-18  Asbury  H.  Hodgson 

1918-19  Benjamin  M.  Baker,  Jr. 

1919-20  W.  Hunter  DeButts 

1920-21  W.  Brooke  Stabler 

1921-22  Barlow  Henderson 


[278] 


1881- 

82 

1882- 

8a 

1883- 

84 

1884- 

85 

1885- 

86 

1886- 

87 

1887- 

88 

1888- 

89 

1889- 

90 

1890- 

91 

1891- 

92 

1892- 

93 

1893- 

94 

1894- 

95 

1895- 

96 

1896- 

97 

1897- 

98 

1898- 

99 

1899-1900 

1900- 

01 

1901- 

02 

1902- 

03 

APPENDIX  VII. 

Foot  Ball  Captains 

W.  G.  Bibb,  Back 

B.  H.  Nicoll,  Forward 

C.  W.  Sams,  Forward 
W,  C.  Brown,  Forward 
F.  C.  Milton,  Half  Back 
N.  B.  Polk,  Half  Back 
A.  W.  Greenway,  Rusher 

W.  H.  Randolph,  Quarter  Back 
J.  C.  Greenway,  Rusher 
R.  S.  Thomas,  Jr.,  Rusher 

A.  P.  Gorman,  Jr.,  Rusher 
L.  M.  Miller,  Quarter  Back 

B.  M.  Randolph,  Jr.,  Rusher 
J.  A.  Berger,  R.  G. 

E.  W.  Robertson,  F.  B. 

D.  B.  Tennant,  L.  T. 
J.  F.  McCulloch,  F.  B. 
H.  D.  Waters,  L.  T. 
H.  D.  Waters,  L.  T. 
R.  K.  Waters,  L.  G. 

J.  G.  Trigg,  L.  T. 
0.  DeW.  Randolph,  L.  H.  B. 
[279] 


280         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

J.  B.  Waples,  Jr.,  R.  T. 

W.  W.  Walker,  L.  H.  B. 

H.  M.  Bowen,  R.  T. 

H.  M.  Bowen,  R.  T. 

B.  G.  Dabney,  R.  T. 

T.  T.  Pendleton,  Q.  B. 

J.  S.  Hewitt,  L.  E. 

S.  W.  Randolph,  L.  H.  B. 

J.  D.  Brown,  C. 

L.  D.  Burnett,  Q.  B. 

L.  D.  Burnett,  Q.  B. 

D.  J.  Wood,  C. 

D.  J.  Wood,  C. 

J.  B.  Haywood,  L.  E. 

T.  S.  Hall,  R.  G. 

T.  S.  Hall,  R.  T. 

W.  H.  DeButts,  F.  B. 

J.  Laing,  L.  E. 

G.  D.  Morton,  Q.  B. 

W.  H.  Tyler,  R.  T. 


1903- 

04 

1904- 

05 

1905- 

06 

1906- 

07 

1907- 

08 

1908- 

09 

1909- 

10 

1910- 

11 

1911- 

12 

1912- 

13 

1913- 

14 

1914- 

15 

1915- 

16 

1916- 

17 

1917- 

18 

1918- 

19 

1919- 

20 

1920- 

21 

1921- 

22 

1922- 

23 

1871- 

72 

1872- 

73 

1873- 

74 

1874- 

75 

1875- 

76 

1876- 

77 

1877- 

78 

1878- 

79 

1879- 

80 

1880- 

81 

1881- 

82 

1882- 

83 

1883- 

84 

1884- 

85 

1885- 

86 

1886- 

87 

1887- 

88 

1888- 

89 

1889- 

90 

1890- 

91 

1891- 

92 

1892- 

93 

APPENDIX  VIII. 
Baseball  Captains. 

Percy  Montague,  1  B 
J.  C.  Waters,  P 
T.  D.  Waters,  S.  S. 
T.  D.  Waters,  S.  S. 
J.  W.  Payne,  L.  F. 
J.  F.  B.  Beckwith,  2  B 
B.  W.  Goldsborough,  C 
W.  S.  Spencer,  P. 
S.  B.  Garnett,  P 
W.  G.  Bibb,  2  B 
W.  G.  Bibb,  2  B 
J.  H.  Hays,  C 
H.  C.  Mackall,  2  B 
D.  L.  Despard,  3  B 
G.  K.  Lee,  L.  F. 
A.  W.  Greenway,  C 
A.  W.  Greenway,  P 
J.  C.  Greenway,  C 
J.  C.  Greenway,  C 
G.  C.  Greenway,  Jr.,  P 
G.  C.  Greenway,  Jr.,  P 
W.  E.  Huger,  Jr.,  C 
[281] 


282         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

P.  R.  Meade,  C 
P.  R.  Meade,  C 

B.  C.  Nalle,  3  B 

A.  G.  Randolph,  S.  S. 

C.  P.  Stearns,  S.  S. 
C.  P.  Stearns,  S.  S. 
H.  D.  Waters,  C.  F. 
R.  N.  Yarborough,  C.  F. 
F.  E.  Carter,  C 
C.  B.  Crawford,  2  B 
H.  G.  Temple,  P 
J.  H.  Bowen,  1  B 
J.  H.  Bowen,  1  B 
J.  W.  Boyd,  C 
T.  T.  Pendleton,  S.  S. 
W.  L.  May,  3  B 
J.  S.  Hewitt,  3  B 
L.  L.  Phillips,  S.  S. 

B.  Green,  Jr.,  C 
R.  G.  Rhett,  Jr.,  S.  S. 
A.  B.  Kinsolving,  2d,  P 
F.  S.  Spruill,  Jr.,  P 
F.  S.  Spruill,  Jr.,  P 
J.  W.  Dunn.  S.  S. 
A.  H.  Hodgson,  P 
W.  H.  DeButts,  C 
E.  C.  Thompson,  S.  S. 
E.  C.  Thompson,  S.  S. 
E.  P.  W.  Richardson,  P 


1893- 

94 

1894- 

95 

1895- 

96 

1896- 

97 

1897- 

98 

1898- 

99 

1899-] 

L900 

1900- 

01 

1901- 

02 

1902- 

03 

1903- 

04 

1904- 

05 

1905- 

06 

1906- 

07 

1907- 

08 

1908- 

09 

1909- 

10 

1910- 

11 

1911- 

12 

1912- 

13 

1913- 

14 

1914- 

15 

1915- 

16 

1916- 

17 

1917- 

18 

1918- 

19 

1919- 

20 

1920- 

21 

1921- 

22 

APPENDIX  IX. 

Track  Team  Captains 

1902-03  W.  B.  Marbury 

1903-04  A.  C.  Randolph 

1904-05  W.  B.  Marbury 

1905-06  F.  W.  Daniel 

1906-07  A.  M.  R.  Charrington 

1907-08  D.  W.  Grant 

1908-09  D.  W.  Grant 

1909-10  G.  C.  Wallace,  Jr. 

1910-11  G.  C.  Wallace,  Jr. 

1911-12  J.  H.  Cronly 

1912-13  T.  T.  Speer 

1913-14  J.  M.  Cornick 

1914-15  J.  M.  Cornick 

1915-16  J.  B.  Haywood 

1916-17  J.  B.  Haywood 

1917-18  W.  L.  Trenholm 

1918-19  J.  B.  T.  Pendleton 

1919-20  J.  M.  Jones 

1920-21  A.  L.  Taliaferro 

1921-22  J.  B.  Tennant 

[283] 


284        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Basket  Ball  Captains 

1912-13  W.  G.  Boaz,  L.  F. 

1913-14  F.  R.  Rutledge,  R.  G. 

1914-15  W.  A.  Rinehart,  2d,  C. 

1915-16  R.  L.  Brown,  Jr.,  L.  F. 

1916-17  L.  M.  Bailliere,  L.  G. 

1917-18  J.  Rinehart,  C. 

1918-19  R.  A.  Carrington,  Jr.,  L.  F. 

1919-20  W.  H.  Laird,  L.  G. 

1920-21  W.  H.  Tyler,  C. 

1921-22  W.  H.Tyler,  C. 


APPENDIX  X 

Names  of  Those  Who  were  Masters  Or  Students 
At  The  Episcopal  High  School  Who  After- 
wards Studied  For  The  Ministry. 

Rt.  Rev.  Francis  M.  Whittle,  D.  D. 

Rt.  Rev.  Henry  C.  Lay,  D.  D. 

Rt.  Rev.  George  W.  Peterkin,  D.  D. 

Rt.  Rev.  John  B.  Newton,  D.  D. 

Rt.  Rev.  Lucien  Lee  Kinsolving,  D.  D.,  Brazil 

Rt.  Rev.  James  Addison  Ingle,  D.  D.,  China 

Rt.  Rev.  James  R.  Winchester,  D.  D. 

Rt.  Rev.  William  Cabell  Brown,  D.  D. 

Rev.  Edmund  T.  Perkins,  D.  D. 
Rev.  Cornelius  Walker,  D.  D. 
Rev.  Robert  Nelson,  D.  D. 
Rev.  Milo  Mahan,  D.  D. 
Rev.  William  Isaac  Zimmer 
Rev.  William  M.  Irish 
Rev.  Robert  A.  Castleman 
Rev.  Henry  Wall 
Rev.  Thomas  Ambler 
Rev.  Richard  T.  Davis,  D.  D. 
Rev.  John  S.  Hansbrough 
Rev.  Robert  B.  Peet 

[285] 


286         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Rev.  James  A.  Latane 

Rev.  William  C.  Butler 

Rev.  John  R.  Jones 

Rev.  Myron  H.  Galusha 

Rev.  James  Grammer 

Rev.  Osborne  Ingle 

Rev.  Henry  Martin  Stringfellow 

Mr.   H.   Tucker  Conrad,   Candidate  for  holy 

orders 
Rev.  James  R.  Hubbard 
Rev.  William  H.  Meade 
Rev.  William  F.  Gardner 
Rev.  Julian  E.  Ingle 
Rev.  Edward  H.  Ingle 
Rev.  Kinloch  Nelson,  D.  D. 
Rev.  Arthur  S.  Johns 
Rev.  Landon  R.  Mason,  D.  D. 
Rev.  John  Lloyd,  D.  D. 
Rev.  Francis  DuPont  Lee 
Rev.  George  H.  Appleton 
Rev.  Charles  D.  Walker 
Rev.  William  Woodson  Walker 
Rev.  Sigismund  Ware 
Rev.  Josiah  W.  Ware 
Rev.  Jacob  Brittingham,  D.  D. 
Rev.  Thomas  Jones  Packard,  B.  Litt.,  D.  D. 
Rev.  Buckner  McGill  Randolph 
Rev.  Kensey  Johns  Hammond,  M.  A. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        287 

Rev.  John  Thompson  Cole 

Rev.  WilHam  Rutherford  Savage 

Rev.  George  Smith  Somerville 

Rev.  Robert  Allen  Castleman 

Rev.  Arthur  Barksdale  Kinsolving,  D.  D. 

Rev.  John  Gary  Ambler 

Rev.  Edward  Trail  Helfenstein,  D.  D. 

Rev.  Hunter  Davidson 

Rev.  William  Dickerson  Smith,  D.  D. 

Rev.  Ernest  Milmore  Stires,  B.  Litt.,  D.  D. 

Rev.  Mortimer  Garnett  Cassell,  Ph.  B. 

Rev.  Charles  Steele  Davidson 

Rev.  William  H.  K.  Pendleton 

Rev.  John  Hammond  Griffith 

Rev.  William  Henry  Laird,  D.  D. 

Rev.  Robert  Burwell  Nelson 

Rev.  Frank  Mezick 

Rev.  William  Page  Dame,  D.  D. 

Rev.  E.  Ruffin  Jones,  B.  A. 

Rev.  Hunter  Lewis 

Rev.  Roger  Atkinson  Walke,  M.  A. 

Rev.  Wythe  Leigh  Kinsolving,  M.  A.,  B.  D. 

Rev.  John  Long  Jackson 

Rev.  Thomas  Kinloch  Nelson,  M.  A.,  D.  D. 

Rev.  Oscar  De  Wolf  Randolph,  A.  B. 

Rev.  Churchill  Jones  Gibson,  B.  A. 

Rev.  Paul  Micou,  M.  A.,  B.  D. 

Jlev.  Ambler  Mason  Blackford 


288         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Rev.  Randolph  Fairfax  Blackford,  B.  A. 
Rev.  William  Byrd  Lee,  Jr. 
Rev.  Frederick  Deane  Goodwin,  A.  M. 
Rev.  John  Lloyd,  B.  A. 

CANDIDATES  FOR  HOLY  ORDERS 
Mr.   Arthur   Lee   Kinsolving,    Christ   Church, 

Oxford. 
Mr.  Richard  H.  Baker,  Virginia  Seminary. 
Mr.  Arthur  B.  Kinsolving,  II,  Virginia  Seminary. 
Mr.  Edward  Felix  Kloman,  Virginia  Semnary. 


APPENDIX  XI 

Names  of  Alumni  who  served  in  the 
World  War 

F.  DeWitt  Adams,  1910-12,  Corporal,  Battery 
B,  35th  Regiment,  C.  A.  C. 

Julien  H.  Addison,  1908-12,  Captain,  160th  In- 
fantry Brigade,  80th  Division,  A.  E.  F. 

E.  Porter  Alexander,  1904-07,  Died  in  France. 

Lane  B.  Alexander,  1901-04,  First  Seg't,  Co.  B, 
336th  Bn.,  Tank  Corps,  A.  E.  F. 

John  S.  Alfriend,  Jr.,  1913-15,  Private,  Marine 
Corps,  Paris  Island,  S.  C. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        289 

Herman  A.  Allyn,  1903-04,  First  Lieutenant  of 
Infantry,  attached  to  5th  Regiment  of  Ma- 
rines, 2nd  Division,  A.  E.  F.  Gassed  near 
Verdun,  May,  1918.  In  action  near  Verdun 
and  at  Chateau-Thierry.  Twenty-two 
months  in  A.  E.  F. 

James  T.  Alsop,  1913-15,  Coast  Artillery  Corps. 

John  Ambler,  1912-17,  Private,  C.  A.  C,  Stu- 
dent Officer,  Officers  Training  Camp,  Fort 
Monroe,  Va. 

Floyd  T.  Ames,  1914-17,  Private,  C.  A.  C,  Fort 
Monroe,  Va. 

John  R.  Ames,  1899-1901,  Lieutenant  Colonel, 
Dental  Corps,  U.  S.  A.    Served  in  Siberia. 

W.  Mason  Ancker,  1913-17,  Private,  Marine 
Corps,  Paris  Island,  S.  C. 

George  M.  Anderton,  1904-05,  First  Lieutenant, 
501st  Engineers,  A.  E.  F.  Died  enroute  to 
France,  December  9,  1917. 

Eliphalet  F.  Andrews,  1915-17,  S.  S.  U.  628,  A. 
E.  F. 

Louis  M.  Ansley,  1903-05,  Lieutenant,  Machine 
Guns. 

Anthony  G.  Armstrong,  1904-05,  Lieutenant, 
Marine  Corps. 

Weldon  M.  Bailey,  1903-04,  Captain,  Field 
Artillery. 

William  Bailey,  Jr.,  1913-14,  In  service. 


290        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Brook  M.  Baker,  1886-88,  Captain. 

F.  H.  Baker,  1886-88,  Quartermaster  Corps. 

Richard  H.  Baker,  1913-16,  S.  S.  U.  517,  A.  E. 
F.     Croix  de  Guerre. 

Newton  D.  Baker,  1887-89,  March  7,  1916,  ac- 
cepted appointment  as  Secretary  of  War  in 
President  Woodrow  Wilson's  Cabinet. 
Served  with  distinction  and  patriotic  devo- 
tion throughout  the  World  War.  Visited  the 
Front  several  times,  and  contributed  in  a 
marked  degree  to  the  building  up  of  the 
American  war  machine.  Remained  in  office 
until  the  end  of  the  Wilson  administration. 

W.  Alexander  Baker,  1897-1900,  First  Lieu- 
tenant. 

Christopher  C.  Baldwin,  Jr.,  1912-17,  Appren- 
tice Seaman,  U.  S.  N.  R.  F. 

Louis  C.  Barley,  Jr.,  1911-16,  Private,  Field  Ar- 
tillery, Central  Officers  Training  School,  Camp 
Zachary  Taylor,  Ky. 

Charles  D.  Barrett,  1900-02,  Major,  Marine 
Corps,  Staff  of  Commanding  General,  2nd 
Division,  A.  E.  F. 

H.  Emmet  Bateman,  1901-06,  Captain,  114th 
Infantry,  29th  Division,  A.  E.  |F.  Present  at 
defense  of  Center  Sector,  Haute  Alsace  and  in 
Meuse-Argonne  Offensive.  Croix  de  Guerre 
with  Palm,  Chevalier  of  the  Legion  of  Honour, 
Distinguished  Service  Cross. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        291 

Robert  P.  W.  Baylor,  1910-14,  Served  in  U.  S. 
Navy. 

J.  Breckenridge  Bayne,  1894-97,  Served  with 
Red  Cross  in  Roumania,  decorated  by  Queen 
of  Roumania,  Chief  Surgeon  of  MiHtary  Hos- 
pital in  Bucharest. 

Nathaniel  Beaman,  Jr.,  1915-16,  Private  of  In- 
fantry, Candidate  at  Officers  Training  Camp, 
Camp  Lee,  Va. 

R.  Parker  Beasley,  Jr.,  1911-13,  First  Lieuten- 
ant, 3rd  Infantry,  A.  E.  F.  Present  in 
Meuse-Argonne  Offensive  and  with  Army  of 
Occupation  in  Germany. 

Walter  C.  Beasley,  1912-15,  Student  Officer, 
Officers  Training  Camp,  Camp  Johnston, 
Fla.  Discharged  after  Armistice  with  stand- 
ing of  Second  Lieutenant. 

0.  Clifton  Bell,  Jr.,  1909-11,  First  Lieutenant, 
17th  (Railway)  Engineers,  25  months  in  A.  E. 
F.  Wounded  in  action.  Cited  by  General 
Pershing  for  "Conspicuous  and  Meritorious 
Service."  Served  on  Relief  Administration 
in  the  Balkans,  Serbian  War  Cross,  Mon- 
tenegrin Medal  of  War. 

William  P.  B.  Bell,  1907-09,  Second  Lieutenant 
and  Pilot,  Army  Air  Service,  Instructor  at 
Kelly  Field,  Test  Pilot  at  Wright  Airplane 

*    Company,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


292  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Harry  C.  Berkeley,  1897-1901,  Lieutenant,  Jun- 
ior Grade,  U.  S.  N.  R.  F.,  Chief  Cable  Censor's 
Office,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Landon  C.  Berkeley,  1905-07,  Second  Lieuten- 
ant, Field  Artillery,  A.  E.  F. 

Norborne  Berkeley,  1907-10,  Major,  Field  Artil- 
lery, Assistant  G-3,  Headquarters,  80th  Divi- 
sion, A.  E.  F. 

Frank  G.  Berryman,  1911-15,  Private,  Medical 
Supply  Depot,  Camp  Lee,  Va. 

Laurence  M.  Bettis,  1913-14,  Corporal,  27th 
Regiment,  C.  A.  C. 

William  G.  Bibb,  1879-82,  Captain,  Red  Cross, 
American  Hospital  Neufchateau. 

John  T.  Binford,  1911-13,  Private,  27th  Battery, 
Field  Artillery,  Central  Officers  Training 
School,  Camp  Zachaiy  Taylor,  Ky. 

Munro  Black,  1913-15,  Field  Artillery. 

George  T.  Blackford,  1898-99,  Captain,  17th 
(Railway)  Engineers;  26  months  in  A.  E.  F. 
Cited  by  Commanding  General,  11th  Region 
(French) 4 for  meritorious  services. 

Launcelot  M.  Blackford,  Jr.  1903-12,  First  Lieu- 
tenant, Machine  Gun  Co.,  53rd  Infantry,  6th 
Division,  A.  E.  F. 

Randolph  F.  Blackford,  1900-09,  Private,  1st 
Class,  Base  Hospital  41,  A.  E.  F. 

Staige  D.  Blackford,  1907-16,  S.  S.  U.  516,  A. 
E.  F.     Croix  de  Guerre. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        293 

Thomas  W.  Blackstone,  Jr.,  1912-15,  Ensign, 
Navy;  Service  on  U.  S.  S.  Iowa,  U.  S.  S.  Pow- 
hatan and  on  subchasers  120  and  133. 

A.  Bierne  Blair,  Jr.,  1913-16,  Naval  Aviator; 
Killed  in  Aeroplane  Accident  in  Florida,  June 
19,  1918. 

John  H.  S.  Bonner,  1909-14,  Captain  of  Infan- 
try; Regimental  Adjutant,  165th  Depot  Bri- 
gade, Camp  Travis  and  later  with  Replace- 
ment Division  at  Camp  Grant. 

Gardner  L.  Boothe,  2nd,  1911-17,  Second  Lieu- 
tenant, C.  A.  C,  Fort  Monroe,  Va. 

Robert  H.  Bouldin,  1912-15,  Private,  14th  Vir- 
ginia Coast  Artillery. 

John  W.  Boyd,  1905-07,  First  Lieutenant,  317th 
Infantry,  80th  Division,  A.  E.  F.  Present  in 
St.  Mihiel  and  Meuse-Argonne  Offensives. 

Linn  Boyd,  1906-10,  Second  Lieutenant  and 
Pilot,  Army  Air  Service. 

Paul  R.  Bratton,  Jr.,  1910-12,  Was  in  Service. 

George  W.  Brent,  1906-09,  First  Lieutenant, 
75th  Regiment,  C.  A.  C,  A.  E.  F. 

Robert  L.  Bronaugh,  1909-12,  Captain,  164th 
Infantry,  41st  Division,  A.  E.  F. 

Douglas  S.  Brooke,  1906-09,  Sergeant,  1st  Class, 
Base  Hospital  41,  A.  E.  F. 

^ Frank  J.  T.  Brooke,  1903-04,  Artillery. 


294         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Forrest  A.  Brown,  1902-07,  First  Lieutenant, 
Purchase  and  Storage  Division,  Quartermas- 
ter Corps. 

John  D.  Brown,  1906-12,  First  Lieutenant, 
317th  Infantry,  80th  Division,  A.  E.  F.  St. 
Mihiel  and  Meuse-Argonne  Offensives.  Se- 
verely wounded  in  action,  November  1918. 

Robert  L.  Brown,  1911-16,  Corporal,  Battery  B, 
35th  Regiment,  C.  A.  C. 

C.  Braxton  Bryan,  Jr.,  1907-09,  First  Lieuten- 
ant, Co.  B,  12th  Ammunition  Train,  12th 
Division. 

Thomas  Pinckney  Bryan,  1898-1901,  Lieuten- 
ant-commander, U.  S.  N.  R.  F.,  Chief  Censor's 
Office. 

W.  Walter  Bryan,  1912-15,  Second  Lieutenant, 
Battery  F,  37th  Field  Artillery,  13th  Division. 

George  T.  Buchanan,  1908-10,  Private,  Battery 
B,  8th  Trench  Mortar  Battalion,  C.  A.  C, 
Fort  Moultrie,  S.  C. 

Cuthbert  C.  Buckle,  1906-10,  Lieutenant,  6th 
Battalion,  Royal  West  Kent  Regiment,  B.  E. 
F.  Killed  in  action  near  Orvillers,  July  3, 
1916. 

Stewart  H.  Buckle,  1906-11,  Sergeant  and  Cadet 
Officer,  Field  Artillery,  Canadian  Expedition- 
ary Forces.  Present  at  Vimy  Ridge,  Lens,  Arras, 
Hill  70,  Paschendale,  etc.  Gassed  in  action. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        295 

Leigh  Buckner,  Jr.,  1915-18,  Private,  Marine 
Corps,  373rd  Co.,  Paris  Island,  S.  C. 

James  McCaleb  Burwell,  1913-16,  Corporal, 
59th  Infantry,  Medical  Detachment. 

Henry  Buist,  Jr.,  1911-14,  Second  Lieutenant, 
Field  Artillery. 

Keith  L.  Bullitt,  1898-1900,  Private,  Field  Ar- 
tillery, Central  Officers  Training  School,  Camp 
Zachary  Taylor,  Ky. 

Henry  Burnett,  Jr.,  1910-15,  Corporal  and  Can- 
didate Officer,  Central  Machine  Gun  Officers 
Training  School. 

Lucien  D.  Burnett,  1908-14,  Private,  1st  Class, 
Base  Hospital  41,  A.  E.  F. 

Muscoe  Burnett,  Jr.,  1915-18,  Candidate  Offi- 
cer, Central  Field  Artillery  Officers  Training 
School,  Camp  Zachary  Taylor,  Ky. 

Patrick  H.  Callaway,  1916-17,  (Teacher)  Second 
Lieutenant,  Motor  Transport  Corps,  A.  E.  F. 

E.  Donald  Cameron,  1901-05,  First  Lieutenant, 
Army  Air  Service,  11th  Aero  Squadron,  First 
Day  Bombardment  Group,  A.  E.  F. 

Philip  B.  Campbell,  1898-1900,  Captain,  Ord- 
nance Dept.,  at  Headquarters  of  New  Eng- 
land District  for  Production  of  Ordinance. 

W.Lyles  Carr,  1910-15,Lieutenant,  Field  Ai'tillery 

Edward  L.  Carrington,  1909-14,  Sergeant,  Base 
Hospital  41,  A.  E.  F. 


296        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Edward  C.  Carter,  1906-07,  Marine  Corps. 

L.  Carter  Catlett,  Jr.,  1914-16,  Second  Lieuten- 
ant, Army  Air  Service,  Instructor  in  Pursuit 
and  Aerial  Gunnery. 

William  M.  Cave,  1912-15,  Was  in  Service. 

W.  Elbert  Chambers,  1915-17,  Candidate  Offi- 
cer, Infantry  Officers  Training  Camp,  Camp 
Lee,  Va. 

Thomas  J.  Charlton,  Jr.,  1910-13,  Lieutenant, 
49th  Field  Artillery. 

Arthur  M.  R.  Charrington,  1900-07,  Telephone 
Corporal,  Battery  D,  313th  Field  Artillery, 
80th  Division,  A.  E.  F.  St.  Mihiel  and 
Meuse-Argonne  Offensives. 

Edward  Christian,  1907-09,  Sergeant,  268th 
Aero  Squadron,  A.  E.  F. 

Robert  W.  Claiborne,  1905-06,  Captain,  Marine 
Corps. 

William  B.  Clagett,  Jr.,  1906-10,  Served  in  Navy. 

Gaylord  L.  Clark,  1899-1903,  Captain,  115th 
Infantry,  29th  Division,  A.  E.  F. 

J.  Thurman  Clark,  1904-06,  Flying  Cadet,  Army 
Air  Service. 

Mun-ay  A.  Cobb,  1897-1901  Captain  and  Aide- 
de  Camp  to  Commanding  General,  29th  Di- 
vision, A.  E.  F. 

P.  St.  George  Cocke,  1886-87,  Captain,  Infantry, 
A.  E.  F. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        297 

Richard  H.  Cocke,  1909-15,  Sergeant-Major' 
Personnel  Adjutant's  Office,  Camp  Lee,  Va. 

Richard  W.  Coke,  1907-09,  Second  Lieutenant, 
Infantry,  Unassigned. 

Carter  S.  Cole,  1913-14,  Ensign,  U.  S.  N.  R.  F. 
—4. 

C.  Forbes  Colhoun,  1898-1901,  Served  in  Navy. 

J.  Harrison  Colhoun,  1902-05,  Lieutenant  Com- 
mander, U.  S.  Navy,  Pacific  Patrol  Force, 
Cruiser  Convoy  Force  in  Atlantic,  U.  S.  S. 
Rochester.  Shore  Duty  at  U.  S.  Naval  Base 
27,  Plymouth,  England. 

Winthrop  L  Collins,  1913-14,  Was  in  Service. 

Charles  H.  Conley,  1893-96,  Major,  Medical 
Corps,  Staff  of  Base  Hospital,  Camp  Meade, 
Md. 

E.  T.  Conley,  1889-92,  Captain,  Regular  Army. 

Cuthbert  P.  Conrad,  1901-04,  Was  in  Service. 

C.  Berkeley  Cooke,  Jr.,  1911-15,  Ensign,  U.  S. 
N.  R.  F.— 2,  Commanding  Officer,  U.  S.  Sub- 
marine Chaser  239,  Atlantic  Fleet. 

Conway  W.  Cooke,  1910-13,  Captain,  317th  In- 
fantry, 80th  Division,  A.  E.  F.  Major  of 
Infantry,  Visitors'  Bureau,  Paris. 

John  M.  Cornick,  1911-15,  Sergeant  of  Infantry, 
29th  Division,  A.  E.  F. 

Robert  M.  Cornick,  1913-16,  Served  in  Navy. 

4rvin  C.  Correll,  1908-09,  Army  Air  Service. 


298         The  Story  of  a  Sbuthern  School 

John  B.  Cowan,  Jr.,  1913-16,  Seaman,  U.  S. 
Naval  Reserve,  Cape  May,  N.  J. 

Roger  P.  Crabbe,  1908-11,  Seaman,  U.S.N.  R.F. 

John  W.  Craddock,  1909-12,  Major  of  Infantry, 
155th  Depot  Brigade,  Camp  Lee,  Va. 

Charles  B.  Crawford,  1897-1903,  Past  Assistant 
Surgeon,  U.  S.  Navy,  A.  E.  F. 

Daniel  M.  Crawford,  1908-10,  First  Lieutenant, 
Army  Air  Service,  Flying  Instructor  at  Lake 
Charles,  La.,  and  at  Charlton  Field,  Fla. 
Killed  in  Aeroplane  Accident,  Feb.  18,  1919. 

John  L.  Crenshaw,  1896-01,  Capt.,  Medical  Corps, 
duty  at  Embarkation  Hosp.,Camp  Stuart,|Va. 

John  H.  Cronly,  1907-12,  Captain,  4th  Ammu- 
nition Train,  4th  Division,  A.  E.  F. 

Robert  D.  Cronly,  Jr.,  1910-14,  First  Lieutenant 
of  Infantry,  81st  Division,  A.  E.  F. 

T.  Richard  Crump,  1914-16,  Private,  S.  S.  U. 
516,  A.  E.  F. 

Walter  W.  Curtis,  Jr.,  1908-11,  Second  Lieuten- 
ant, 58th  Field  Artillery. 

Randolph  N.  Dame,  1895-98,  Candidate  Officer, 
First  Officers  Training  Camp,  Fort  Myer,  Va. 
Discharged  for  physical  disability. 

Channing  W.  Daniel,  1905-08,  First  Lieutenant, 
16th  Field  Artillery  A.  E.  F.  Marne-Vesle,  St. 
Mihiel  and  Meuse-Ai'gonne  Offensives.  Gassed 
twice.    Severely  wounded.  October  2,  1918. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        299 

Francis  W.  Daniel,  1902-06,  First  Lieutenant  of 
Infantry;  Duty  as  Instructor. 

Frank  G.  Davidson,  1912-13,  Captain,  217th 
Aero  Squadron,  Mitchell  Field. 

Alfred  B.  Davis,  1915-17,  First  Lieutenant,  60th 
Regiment,  C.  A.  C,  A.  E.  F. 

John  Staige  Davis,  1887-88,  Captain,  Medical 
Corps,  U.  S.  A. 

Curtis  A.  Dawley,  1905-07,  Private,  Motor  Co. 
2,  Motor  Transport  Corps. 

Philip  Dawson,  1894-1900,  Second  Lieutenant, 
48th  Infantry,  Camp  Stuart  and  90th  Infan- 
try, 20th  Division,  Camp  Sevier. 

Henry  Mason  Day,  1902-04,  Major,  Legion  of 
Honour. 

L.  Garnett  Day,  1905-06,  Lieutenant-Colonel, 
General  Staff,  A.  E.  F.  Distinguished  Ser- 
vice Medal,  Croix  de  Guerre  with  Palm,  Le- 
gion of  Honour. 

Dulaney  F.  deButts,  Jr.,  1915-17,  Private,  Ma- 
rine Corps. 

ElHott  J.  Dent,  1890-95,  Major,  Corps  of  Engi- 
neers, Regular  Army,  Colonel,  National  Army, 
Commanding  Officer,  104th  Engineers  and 
Division  Engineer,  29th  Division,  A.  E.  F. 

Frederick  L.  Detrick,  1903-07,  First  Lieutenant, 
Medical  Corps,  28th  Aero  Squadron,  A.  E.  F. 

'    St.  Mihiel  and  Meuse-Argonne  Offensives. 


300        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

John  S.  Disosway,  1910-13,  Second  Lieutenant, 
Field  Artillery,  82nd  Division,  A.  E.  F. 
Meuse-Argonne  Offensive. 

John  F.  S.  Duke,  1905-08,  Second  Lieutenant, 
Army  Air  Service,  Pilot,  135th  Observation 
Squadron. 

David  Dunlop,  1910-14,  Second  Lieutenant  of 
Infantry,  9th  Battalion,  Replacement  and 
Training  Center,  Camp  Lee,  Va. 

John  M.  Dunlop,  1910-14,  Aviator,  U.  S.  Naval 
Reserve. 

Emmett  R.  Dunn,  1908-11,  Ensign,  U.  S.  N.  R. 
F.,  U.  S.  Submarine  Chaser  73,  Patrol  Duty 
off  U.  S.  Coast. 

J.  Willcox  Dunn,  1914-17,  Private,  Marine 
Corps,  Paris  Island,  S.  C. 

Gowan  Dusenberry,  Jr.,  1908-11,  Private,  Field 
Artillery. 

Charles  P.  Echols,  1881-85,  Colonel,  Regular 
Army;  Professor  of  Mathematics,  U.  S.  Mili- 
tary Academy,  West  Point,  N.  Y. 

Oliver  P.  Echols,  1905-07,  Captain,  Field  Artil- 
lery; Staff  of  First  Ai-my  Corps,  A.  E.  F. 

B.  Prescott  Edmunds,  1912-14,  Lieutenant, 
Junior  Grade,  U.  S.  N.  R.  F.,  9  months  at 
Gibraltar,  4  months  on  U.  S.  S.  Imperator. 

J.  Easley  Edmunds,  Jr.,  1905-09,  Private,  22nd 
Training  Battery,  Central  Field  Artillery  Offi- 
cers Training  School,  Camp  Zachaiy  Taylor. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        301 

Paul  C.  Edmunds,  1913-16,  Second  Lieutenant, 
Army  Air  Service,  Pursuit  Observer,  Selfridge 
Field,  Michigan. 

Josiah  R.  Ellis,  1912-15,  Sergeant,  Military 
Police,  42nd  Division,  A.  E.  F. 

James  E.  Etheridge,  1913-16,  Candidate  Officer 
of  Infantry,  Company  32,  Officers  Training 
School,  Camp  Lee,  Va. 

Charles  J.  Eubank,  1915-18,  Seaman,  U.  S. 
Navy,  duty  at  San  Pedro,  Cal.,  and  at  Hamp- 
ton Roads,  Va. 

Edward  S.  Fawcett,  1899-1901,  Seaman,  U.  S. 
Navy,  1st  Training  Regiment,  Pelham  Bay, 
N.  Y. 

Richard  H.  Fawcett,  1909-11,  Second  Lieuten- 
ant, Army  Air  Service.  Killed  in  Aeroplane 
Accident,  Scott  Field,  Illinois,  July  8,  1918. 

Richard  Lee  Fearn,  Jr.,  1902-03,  First  Lieuten- 
ant, 115th  Infantry,  29th  Division,  A.  E.  F. 

Homer  L.  Ferguson,  Jr.,  1913-17,  Apprentice 
Seaman,  U.  S.  N.  R.  F. 

E.  Bruce  Fergusen,  1910-13,  Sergeant,  Battery 
F,  111th  Field  Artillery,  29th  Division,  A. 
E.  F. 

Janon  Fisher,  1877-81,  Major  of  Engineers,A.E.F. 

Alexander  FitzHugh,  1891-94,  Major,  Quarter- 
master Corps,  Quartermaster,  Camp  Hancock, 
^  Ga. 


302        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Theodore  B.  FitzSimons,  1904-09,  Served  in 
Engineers. 

Richard  L.  Fleming,  1905-07,  Sergeant,  Battery 
A,  315th  Field  Artillery,  80th  Division,  A.  E. 
F.  Verdun  and  Meuse-Argonne  Offensives. 
Shrapnel  wounds  in  right  shoulder. 

R.  Walton  Fleming,  1911-12,  Lieutenant,  U.  S. 
Navy,  U.  S.  Destroyer  Walke.  Duty  at 
Queenstown,  Ireland,  Jan.  to  Dec.  1917; 
Trans-Atlantic  Convoy  duty,  Dec.  1917  to 
Nov.  1918.  Engagements  with  Submarines 
in  Irish  Sea,  English  Channel,  Bay  of  Biscay 
and  Atlantic  Ocean. 

William  T.  Fletcher,  1906-10,  First  Lieutenant, 
14th  Cavalry,  duty  in  Texas. 

James  W.  Foster,  1906-09,  First  Lieutenant, 
58th  Regiment,  C.  A.  C,  A.  E.  F.  11  months 
in  France;  Service  on  Toul  Sector. 

E.  Marshall  Frost,  1914-15,  Student  Flight 
Officer,  U.  S.  Naval  Air  Station,  Bayshore, 
Long  Island. 

James  B.  Funsten,  Jr.,  1902-09,  Served  in  Air 
Service. 

Robert  V.  Funsten,  1907-10,  Was  in  Service. 

Philip  H.  Gadsden,  1909-15,  Lieutenant-com- 
mander, Naval  Aviation. 

William  H.  Gaines,  Jr.,  1903-04,  Candidate 
Officer,  Officers  Training  Camp,  Fort  Myer,  Va. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        303 

C.  Maurice  Gallaher,  1904-07,  First  Sergeant, 
801st  Battalion,  Tank  Corps,  A.  E.  F.  In 
action  at  St.  Maurice  River.     Gassed. 

Wm.  Quarrier  Gallaher,  1903-07,  First  Lieuten- 
ant, Engineers,  A.  E.  F. 

Edward  W.  Gamble,  Jr.,  1914-17,  Second  Lieu- 
tenant, Coast  Artillery  Corps. 

George  P.  Gamble,  1914-17,  Second  Lieutenant, 
Machine  Gun  Training  Camp,  Camp  Han- 
cock, Ga. 

Harry  W.  Gamble,  1914-17,  Candidate  Officer, 
Central  Field  Artillery  Officers  Training 
School,  Camp  Zachary  Taylor. 

Cyrus  Gambrill,  1914-15,  Master  Electrician, 
473rd  Aero  Squadron,  A.  E.  F. 

Staey  H.  Gambrill,  1913-14,  Lieutenant,  U.  S. 
Navy. 

J.  Lyon  Gardiner,  1912-15,  Second  Lieutenant, 
67th  Regiment,  C.  A.  C,  A.  E.  F. 

J.  Armour  Gardner,  1911-13,  Was  in  Service. 

Terence  C.  Gardner,  1913-14,  Marine  Corps. 

Churchill  J.  Gibson,  1902-05,  Chaplain,  35th 
Division,  A.  E.  F. 

John  S.  Gibson,  1902-08,  First  Lieutenant, 
Medical  Corps,  305th  Sanitary  Train,  80th 
Division,  A.  E.  F. 

Alfred  Glascock,  1895-98,  Capt.,  Medical  Corps. 
Died  at  Base  Hospital  86,  Nevers,  France. 


304        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

William  C.  Goodwyn,  1912-14,  Captain  of  In- 
fantry, 21st  Company,  6th  Battalion,  159th 
Depot  Brigade. 

Alexander  H.  Graham,  1906-08,  Captain,  324th 
Infantry,  81st  Division,  A.  E.  F.  Served  in 
Vosges  Mountains  and  in  Meuse-Argonne 
Offensive. 

Charles  S.  Grant,  1905-07,  Captain  of  Infantry, 
Aide-de-Camp  to  Commanding  General,  11th 
Division. 

David  N.  W.  Grant,  1905-09,  Major,  Medical 
Corp,  U.  S.  A.,  Executive  Officer,  U.  S.  A. 
General  Hospital  31  and  Headquarters  Sani- 
tary Train,  2nd  Brigade,  Am.  Forces  in  Ger. 

Richard  S.  Grant,  1909-13,  Seaman,  U.  S.  N. 
R.  F. 

Gennad  A.  Greaves,  1906-07,  Captain,  Field  Ar- 
tillery, Regular  Army;  Served  with  21st  F.  A., 
112th  F.  A.,  312th  F.  A.  and  as  Instructor  in 
Army  Artillery  School  in  France. 

Berryman  Green,  Jr.,  1905-11,  First  Lieutenant, 
Medical  Corps,  Base  Hospital  41,  A.  E.  F. 

John  Newport  Greene,  1905-08,  Captain,  Bat- 
tery B,  6th  Field  Artillery,  1st  Division,  A. 
E.  F.  Six  months  previous  service  in  French 
Army.  Distinguished  Service  Cross  (March 
1,  1918)  and  Croix  de  Guerre  with  Palm. 
Wounded  in  both  legs  by  hand  grenade  in 
hand-to-hand  fight,  March  1,  1918.  Service 
in  Army  of  Occupation. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School         305 

Gilbert  C.  Greenway,  1888-92,  Served  in  Air 
Service. 

James  C.  Greenway,  1890-95,  Major,  Medical 
Corps,  Chief  of  Medical  Section,  Base  Hos- 
pital, Camp  Bowie,  Texas. 

John  C.  Greenway,  1887-90,  Major  of  Engi- 
neers, 1st  and  101st  Engineers,  Lieutenant- 
colonel  of  Infantry,  101st  Infantry,  26th  Di- 
vision, A.  E.  F.  Toul  Sector,  Cantigny,  Cha- 
teau-Thierry, St.  Mihiel,  Meuse-Argonne  and 
Douamont.  Gassed.  Distinguished  Service 
Cross,  Croix  de  Guerre  with  2  Palms,  Legion 
of  Honour,  Legion  Etoile  Noire.  Com- 
manded 101st  Infantry  in  Meuse-Argonne 
Offensive. 

Lee  A.  Gridley,  1909-11,  Was  in  Service. 

Harold  G.  Guerard,  1908-10,  Private,  Company 
K,  23rd  Infantry,  2nd  Division,  A.  E.  F. 
Chateau-Thierry,  Soissons,  St.  Mihiel,  Mont 
Blanc,  Champagne.  Wounded  and  gassed 
at  Mont  Blanc,  Oct.  3, 1918.  Cited  in  General 
Orders,  2nd  Division,  for  ''Displaying  won- 
derful courage  and  devotion  to  duty." 

D.  Porter  Guest,  1910-12,  Aviator  French 
Army,  transferred  to  U.  S.  Air  Service,  A.  E. 
F.     Pilot  and  Instructor. 

Angus  P.  Gunn,  1915-17,  Corporal,  Battery  C, 
35th  Regiment,  C.  A.  C. 


306         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

James  M.  Hagood,  1914-15,  Second  Lieutenant, 
Coast  Artillery  School  Troops,  Fort  Monroe,  Va. 

Joseph  H.  Hall  (teacher),  1914-16,  Second  Lieu- 
tenant, Marine  Corps,  Quantico,  Va. 

Kent  B.  Hall,  1902-06,  Lieutenant,  Army  Air 
Sei'vice. 

F.  Flournoy  Hamburger,  1912-15,  Sergeant, 
151st  Machine  Gun  Battalion,  42nd  Division, 
A.  E.  F. 

Kensey  J.  Hammond,  Jr.,  1911-16,  Ensign, 
Naval  Aviator;  Killed  in  Aeroplane  accident, 
Pensacola,  Fla.,  March  21,  1919. 

Richardson  M.  Hanckel,  1908-12,  Quarter- 
master, 2nd  Class,  S.C.  Naval  Militia  .En- 
rolled U.  S.  Na\T,  April  20,  1917;  Died  at 
Gibraltar,  October  17,  1918. 

G.  Douglas  Happer,  1905-09,  Sergeant  of  In- 
fantiy,  10th  Company,  3rd  Battalion,  155th 
Depot  Brigade,  Camp  Lee,  Va. 

James  B.  Harding,  1914,  Private,  Marine  Corps. 

William  H.  Harlan,  Jr.,  1907-11,  Sergeant  of  In- 
fantry, Ser^'ed  with  124th  Infantry,  31st  Di- 
vision for  16  months  and  vnth  140th  and 
lo9th  Infantiy,  35th  Division  for  8  months. 
Five  months  in  A.  E.  F.  Served  on  Verdun 
Front. 

John  W.  Harris,  Jr.,  1909-12,  Ensign,  Naval 
Aviation. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School         307 

Joseph  M.  Hartley,  1910-17,  Sergeant-Major  of 

Infantry. 
C.   Felix   Harvey,    1911-14,   First   Lieutenant, 

Quartermaster  Corps. 
Preston   H.    Haskell,    1913-14,    Private,    351st 

Company,  Tank  Corps. 
Edwin  C.  Hathway,  Jr.,  1911-15,  Private,  1st 

Class,  S.  S.  U.  517,  A.  E.  F.  Croix  de  Guerre. 
Harold  G.  Hathaway,  1909-10,  First  Lieutenant, 

11th  Cavalry. 
Boiling  W.  Haxall,  Jr.,  1899-1901,  Major,  303rd, 

Field  Remount  Squadron,  3rd  Army,  A.  E.  F. 

Died  in  Coblentz,  Germany,  April  25,  1919. 
A.  Lawrence  Hay,  1908-10,  Sergeant  of  Infantry. 

Killed  in  Action  in  Meuse-Argonne  Offensive, 

Sept.  27,  1918. 
Jack  Hayes,  1891-96,  Major  of  Infantry,  Regu- 
lar Army,  Lieutenant-colonel,  342nd  Infan- 
try, 86th  Division;  Colonel,  83rd  Infantry, 

17th  Division. 
J.    Benbury    Haywood,    1913-17,    Machinist's 

Mate,  2nd  Class,  U.  S.  Submarine  Chaser  98, 

served  in  English  Channel. 
Ernest  Helfenstein,  Jr.,  1912-15,  Corporal,  115th 

Infantry,  29th  Division,  A.  E.  F. 
Eastwood    D.    Herbert,     1913-17,     Candidate 

Officer,    Coast    Artillery    Officers    Training 
'     School,  Fort  Monroe,  Va. 


308         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

William  R.  Hereford,  1883-87,  Captain  in  Am- 
bulance Service. 

Frederick  A.  Heuer  (teacher),  1915-18,  Ser- 
geant, 1st  Class,  Base  Hospital  20,  A.  E.  F. 

J.  Stephenson  Hewitt,  1904-10,  First  Lieuten- 
ant, Company  K,  353rd  Infantry,  89th  Divi- 
sion, A.  E,  F.  St.  Mihiel  and  Meuse-Argonne 
Offensives. 

Duncan  C.  Heyward,  Jr.,  1907-08,  Was  in  Service. 

G.  0.  Hart  Hinkle,  1913-16,  Private,  S.  S.  U. 
517,  A.  E.  F. 

Edward  Holland,  Jr.,  1913-15,  Assistant  Pay- 
master, U.  S.  N. 

Owen  McR.  Holmes,  1910-14,  Private,  Marine 
Corps,  23rd  Company,  5th  Regiment,  2nd 
Division,  A.  E.  F.  In  action  at  Chateau- 
Thierry,  Soissons  and  near  Verdun. 
Wounded  twice  and  gassed  in  Belleau  Woods. 
Croix  de  Guerre. 

H.  Winston  Holt,  Jr.,  1910-13,  Graduated,  U. 
S.  M.  A.,  1918.  Served  as  First  Lieutenant, 
Field  Ai'tillery  in  Army  of  Occupation. 

Beaudric  L.  Howell,  1903-06,  First  Lieutenant, 
104th  Engineers,  29th  Division,  A.  E.  F. 

Samuel  H.  Hubbard  (teacher),  1913-14,  First 
Lieutenant,  318th  Infantry,  80th  Division, 
A.  E.  F.  Wounded  in  action  Aug.  9,  1918; 
Died  of  wounds,  October  14,  1918. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School         309 

John  L.  Hughes  (teacher),  1911-13,  Chaplain, 
18th  Infantry,  1st  Division,  A.  E.  F.  St. 
Mihiel  and  Meuse-Argonne  Offensives. 

WilHam  A.  Hunter,  1907-09,  Second  Lieutenant, 
Marine  Corps,  duty  with  88th  Company,  Ad- 
vanced Base. 

Christian  S.  Hutter,  1908-11,  Private,  1st  Class, 
Base  Hospital  41,  A.  E.  F. 

Edward  W.  Hutter,  1911-13,  Private,  Base  Hos- 
pital 41,  A.  E.  F. 

J.  Addison  Ingle,  1908-13,  Sergeant,  1st  Class, 
Air  Service,  A.  E.  F. 

David  H.  Jarvis,  1915-18,  Aviator,  Marine 
Corps. 

W.  McKenzie  Jenkins,  1915-18,  Student  Officer, 
Coast  Artillery  Officers  Training  School,  Fort 
Monroe,  Va. 

Otis  H.  Johnson,  1892-96,  Medical  Corps,  A. 
E.  F. 

W.  Monroe  Johnson,  1912-15,  Sergeant  127th 
Infantry,  32nd  Division,  A.  E.  F. 

Samuel  R.  Johnston,  1906-08,  Second  Lieuten- 
ant, 16th  Infantry,  1st  Division,  A.  E.  F. 
Present  at  taking  of  Sedan. 

Morehead  Jones,  1904-08,  Was  in  service. 

Jefferson  R.  Kean,  1874-77,  Brigadier  General, 

-     Medical  Corps,  A.  E.  F. 


310         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

J.  Page  Kemp,  1905-08,  Sergeant,  355th  Labor 
Battalion. 

Theodore  T.  Kennedy,  1902-05,  First  Lieuten- 
ant, 330th  Field  Artillery,  85th  Division,A.E.F. 

John  W.  Kern,  Jr.,  1900-03,  Was  in  Service. 

C.  Lawrence  Kilburn,  1903-05,  Was  in  Service. 

George  T.  King,  1907-08,  Second  Lieutenant, 
101st  Infantry,  26th  Division,  A.  E.  F. 

Arthur  B.  Kinsolving,  2nd,  1906-14,  First  Lieu- 
tenant, S.  S.  U.  586,  A.  E.  F.  (18  months). 
Croix  de  Guerre. 

Arthur  L.  Kinsolving,  1913-17,  Student  Officer, 
Coast  Artillery  Officers  Training  School,  Fort 
Monroe,  Va. 

Charles  M.  Kinsolving,  1906-12,  Captain  and 
Commanding  Officer,  Aero  Squadron,  A.  E.  F. 
(22  months)  Croix  de  Guerre  with  5  Palms. 
Wounded  in  action. 

Alexander  P.  Knapp,  Jr.,  1910-14,  Captain, 
Regular  Army,  20th  Machine  Gun  Battalion 
and  56th  Infantry,  7th  Division,  A.  E.  F. 
Service  on  Toul  Sector  and  in  St.  Mihiel  Of- 
fensive.   Wounded  in  Action,  Oct.  1918. 

J.  Marshall  Knapp,  1914-18,  Wireless  Operator, 
U.  S.  Navy. 

Raleigh  T.  Knapp,  1914-17,  Sergeant  Battery 
D,  110th  Field  Artillery,  29th  Division,  A.  E. 
F.     Graduate,  Saumur  Artilleiy  School. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        311 

John  Mason  Ladd,  1910-13,  Private,  1st  Class, 
S.  S.  U.  510.  Twenty  months  in  A.  E.  F. 
Wounded  in  action.  Croix  de  Guerre.  Cited 
for  gallantry  under  fire. 

W.  Sydney  Laidley,  Jr.,  1905-07,  Private,  Medi- 
cal Corps,  Base  Hospital  Corps  122. 

J.  Packard  Laird,  1890-94,  Captain,  Post  Sur- 
geon and  Chief  of  Medical  Service,  U.  S. 
Army  General  Hospital  7,  Roland  Park, 
Md. 

Philip  D.  Laird,  1905-07,  First  Lieutenant,  Pur- 
chasing Bureau,  Ordnance  Department. 

George  T.  Langhorne,  1880-83,  Colonel  24th 
Cavalry. 

H.  Augustine  Latane,  1902-05,  First  Lieuten- 
ant, Medical  Corps,  U.  S.  A,  Tuberculosis 
Section. 

John  M.  Leadbeater,  1911-12,  Sergeant  Major, 
56th  Pioneer  Infantry.  Died  at  Fort  Mc- 
Pherson,  May  10,  1918. 

Edward  Leatherbury,  1910-11,  Private  of  In- 
fantry. 

George  P.  Leatherbury,  Jr.,  1911-12,  Gun 
Pointer  of  Gun  Crew,  U.  S.  Navy.  Seven- 
teen months  service  in  foreign  waters. 

William  B.  Lee,  Jr.,  1904-07,  Chaplain,  320th 
Infantry,  80th  Division,  A.  E.  F.  St.  Mihiel 
and  Meuse-Argonne  Offensives. 


312         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

W.  H.  Palmer  Leigh,  1899-1900,  Student  Officer, 

Coast  Artillery  Officers  Training  School,  Fort 
Monroe,  Va. 

Francis  K.  Lesesne,  1902-04,  Was  in  Service. 

Lucian  M.  Lesesne,  1907-09,  Was  in  Service. 

Minor  C.  Lile,  1904-07,  Captain,  Medical  Corps, 
Base  Hospital  41,  A.  E.  F. 

John  Lloyd,  1903-09,  Private,  Medical  Detach- 
ment, 4th  Division,  A.  E.  F. 

John  L.  Logan,  1906-07,  Captain,  314th  Field 
Artillery,  80th  Division,  A.  E.  F.  Meuse- 
Argonne  Offensive. 

Charles  Lunsford,  Jr.,  1910-14,  Second  Lieuten- 
ant, Field  Artillery,  104th  Ammunition  Train 
and  Field  Artillery  Replacements. 

Francis  S.  Mackall,  1913-16,  Second  Lieuten- 
ant, Field  Artillery,  Camp  Zachary  Tavlor. 

William  W.  Mackall,  Jr.,  1908-12,  Captain,  6th 
F.  A.,  1st  Div.,  A.  E.  F.  St.  Mihiel,  Meuse- 
Ai'gonne  Offensives. 

C.  M.  Maigne,  1897-98,  Major,  Regular  Army. 

Burwell  D.  Manning,  1914-16,  Was  in  Ser\nce. 

William  B.  Marbury,  1900-05,  Captain,  Medical 
Corps,  A.  E.  F. 

C.  E.  Marrow,  1882-85,  Colonel,  Medical  Corps, 
Surgeon,  2nd  Division  to  July,  1918;  Com- 
manding Officer,  Evacuation  Hospital  1  to 
Sept.,  1918;  Commanding  Hospital  Center, 
Lyons,  to  Dec.  1918;  Surgeon,  Base  Section  6, 
Marseilles  to  May  1919.  Present  at  Cha- 
teau-Thierry, Soissons,  St.  Mihiel. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        313 

H.  Benthall  Marshall,  1909-10,  Second  Lieu- 
tenant, Pilot,  94th  Aero  Squadron,  1st  Pur- 
suit Group.     Meuse-Argonne  Offensive. 

Landon  R.  Mason,  Jr.,  1902-03,  Captain  and 
Acting  Major,  Royal  Engineers,  New  Zealand 
Engineers  and  28th  London  Rifles.  Present 
at  Gallipoli,  Senusi,  Sinai,  Somme,  Ypres, 
Paschendale,  Virny  Ridge,  Gaza,  Jaffa,  Nab- 
lous,  Jerusalem,  etc.  Distinguished  Conduct 
Medal,  1914  Star.  Wounded  three  times; 
gassed  once.  Mentioned  in  dispatches,  once 
at  Gallipoli;  once  in  France;  twice  in  Pales- 
tine. 

N.  Hardin  Massie,  1905-11,  Captain,  5th  Regi- 
ment of  Marines,  2nd  Division,  A.  E.  F. 
Croix  de  Guerre. 

Robert  K.  Massie,  Jr.,  1904-11,  Captain,  68th 
Infantry,  9th  Division. 

John  F.  May,  Jr.,  1913-16,  Second  Lieutenant, 
Central  Officers  Machine  Gun  Training 
School,  Augusta,  Ga. 

William  L.  May,  1906-09,  Private,  1st  Class, 
Base  Hospital  41,  A.  E.  F. 

J.  Frederick  McCulloch,  1895-98,  Captain,  Com- 
pany B,  553rd  Engineers. 

Henri  C.  McGowan,  1909-11,  Lieutenant,  En- 
gineers. 

Johnson  McGuire,  1911-17,  Candidate  Officer, 
Central    Field    Artillery    Officers    Training 

'  School,  Camp  Zachary  Taylor,  Ky. 


314        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Robert  H.  McNulty,  1910-12,  Lieutenant,  In- 
fantry. 

Haydon  R.  Merrill,  1904-07,  Medical  Detach- 
ment, 315th  Infantry,  79th  Division,  A.  E.  F. 
Meuse-Argonne  Offensive.  Wounded  and 
gassed  in  Action.  Cited  for  Gallantry  under 
fire. 

Andrew  S.  Messick,  1908-12,  First  Lieutenant, 
3rd  Field  Artillery,  6th  Division,  A.  E.  F. 
Also  service  in  Trieste  and  with  Inter-Allied 
Military  Mission  to  Baltic  States.  Cited  by 
General  Neisel  (French  Army)  to  Supreme 
Council  while  on  duty  in  Lithuania. 

Richard  D.  Micou,  1898-1900,  Lieutenant,  Sen- 
ior Grade,  Paymaster,  U.  S.  Navy. 

Horace  P.  Millar,  1913-15,  Seaman,  U.  S.  Navy; 
Served  on  U,  S.  S.  K.  J.  Luckenbach  and  on 
the  Edgar  L.  Luckenbach. 

Laurence  M.  Miller,  1888-93,  Captain,  Intelli- 
gence Division,  General  Staff. 

M.  M.  Milton,  1899-1900,  Captain,  Field  Artil- 
lery. 

Fitz  Lee  Minnigerode,  1892-96,  Lieutenant- 
colonel  of  Infantry,  29th  Division,  A.  E.  F. 

Karl  Minnigerode,  1898-1900,  Lieutenant,  129th 
Machine  Gun  Battalion,  35th  Division,  A. 
E.  F. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        315 

Farrell  D.  Minor,  Jr.,  1904-07,  Second  Lieuten- 
ant, Company  I,  167th  Infantry,  42n(i  Divi- 
sion, A.  E.  F.  Wounded  in  Action,  July  27, 
1918;  Died  of  v/ounds,  August  29,  1918. 

Launcelot  C.  Minor,  1902-04,  Cadet,  Canadian 
Royal  Air  Force. 

Charles  A.  Minton,  1898-1905,  First  Lieutenant 
of  Infantry,  Regular  Army;  Wounded  in  Ac- 
tion; Died  of  Wounds,  October  20,  1918. 

John  A.  Mitchell,  Jr.,  1913-15,  Seaman,  U.  S. 
N.  R.  F.,  4-3. 

Robert  L.  Montague,  1913-14,  Captain,  Marine 
Corps,  5th  Regiment,  2nd  Division,  A.  E.  F. 

Charles  E.  Moore,  1906-08,  Captain,  23rd  In- 
fantry, 2nd  Division,  A.  E.  F.  Two  months 
Trench  Warfare  and  Defensive  and  Offensive 
Operations  at  Chateau-Thierry.  Wounded  in 
attack  on  Vaux,  July  1, 1918.  One  citation,  G.  H. 
Q.;  one  citation.  Headquarters,  2ndDivision. 

Hubert  B.  Moore,  1909-17,  Cadet,  1st  Co.,  Cen- 
tral Machine  Gun  Officers  Training  School. 

Maurice  H.  Moore,  1914-15,  Second  Lieutenant 
of  Infantry,  Instructor  at  Cornell. 

Sherwood  Moore,  1896-1900,  Past  Assistant 
Surgeon,  U.  S.  N.  R.  F.;  Not  called  to  Active 
Service. 

Robert  Moorman,  Jr.,  1912-16,  Corporal,  Ma- 

^  rine  Corps,  Drill  Instructor,  Paris  Island,  S.  C. 


316         The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Allen  W.  Morton,  1909-12,  Second  Lieutenant, 

Air  Service,  Flying  Instructor  in  Texas. 
Peter  U.  Muir,  1913-17,  Private,  S.  S.  U.  517, 

A.  E.  F.     Croix  de  Guerre. 
Charles  L.  Mullally,  1914-16,  Ensign,  U.  S.  N. 

R.    F.;    Nine   months   duty   on   Submarine 

Chaser  in  Mediterranean. 
Charles  N.  Mulliken,  1912-17,  Served  in  Navy. 

E.  Churchill  Murray,  1911-15,  Corporal,  Bat- 
tery F,  111th  Field  Artillery,  29th  Division, 
A.  E.  F. 

F.  A.  G.  Murray,  1892-93,  Captain,  Medical 
Corps. 

Edward  L.  Nalle,  1903-05,  Company  A,  335th 
Battalion,  Tank  Corps.  Died  of  influenza. 
Camp  Colt,  Gettysburg,  Pa.,  October  3,  1918. 

J.  Garnett  Nelson,  1884-89,  Lieutenant-colonel, 
Medical  Corps,  Chief  of  Medical  Service, 
Base  Hospitals  45  and  51;  Commanding  Offi- 
cer, Base  Hospital  45. 

Robert  B.  Nelson,  1884-88,  Chaplain,  Camp  Lee, 
Va. 

Joseph  H.  Newell,  1905-06,  Corporal,  Chemical 
Warfare  Service,  Lakehurst  Proving  Ground. 

Quinton  G.  Nottingham,  1913-15,  Private, 
Headquarters  Troop,  29th  Division,  A.  E.  F. 

Edward  H.  H.  Old,  1891-94,  Commander,  Medi- 
cal Corps,  U.  S.  Navy. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School         317 

Herbert  Old,  1888-91,  Major,  Medical  Corps, 
Base  Hospital  41,  A.  E.  F. 

James  J.  Page,  1897-98,  Killed  in  Action,  Sep- 
tember 28,  1918. 

Randolph  G.  Page,  1907-12,  Lieutenant,  85tli 
and  91st  Aero  Squadrons,  A.  E.  F. 

W.  Nelson  Page,  1900-03,  First  Lieutenant, 
305th  Ammunition  Train,  80th  Division,  A. 
E.  F.  St.  Mihiel  and  Meuse-Argonne  Offen- 
sives. 

Allison  E.  Palmer,  1913-15,  Candidate,  Infantry 
Officers  Training  School,  Camp  Lee,  Va. 

George  S.  Parker,  1913-14,  Second  Lieutenant  of 
Infantry,  Camp  Lee,  Va. 

A.  A.  Abney  Payne,  1899-1900,  Lieutenant- 
colonel,  Coast  Artillery  Corps,  Fort  Monroe, 
Va. 

Francis  R.  Pemberton,  1906-12,  First  Lieuten- 
ant, Canadian  Royal  Flying  Corps,  In  Action 
at  Zeebrugge,  Ostend  and  2nd  Somme  Offen- 
sive.    Wounded  in  action. 

John  C.  Pemberton,  1906-11,  First  Lieutenant  of 
Infantry,  Headquarters,  63rd  Infantry  Bri- 
gade, 32nd  Division,  A.  E.  F.  In  Action 
Vesle  River,  Juvigny  and  Meuse-Argonne 
Offensive.     Wounded  in  action. 

Wm.  Lyons  Pemberton,  1907-15,  Ensign,  Air 

,    Service,  U.  S.  N.  R.  F. ;  Duty  at  Pensacola,  Fla. 


318  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Talbot  T.  Pendleton,  1903-09,  First  Lieutenant, 
Pilot,  189th  NifTht  Pursuit  Squadron,  A.  E.  F. 

W.  Armistead  Pendleton,  1901-04,  Captain, 
Regular  Army,  Lieutenant-colonel,  National 
Army,  duty  with  66th  Field  Artillery  Brigade, 
17th  and  69th  Regiments,  Field  Artillery.  In 
Action  at  Soissons. 

J.  Newman  Perry,  1899-1902,  Major,  Engineers. 

Charles  W.  Pettigrew,  1906-09,  Second  Lieuten- 
ant, Field  Artillery,  Fort  Benjamin  Harrison. 

Stanley  D.  Petter,  1912-14,  First  Lieutenant. 

L.  Lawrence  Phillips,  1906-11,  In  Service. 

Walter  B.  Pierce,  1914-17,  First  Lieutenant, 
Marine  Corps;  Aviator  in  A.  E.  F. 

Harrison  J.  Polk,  1913-15,  Served  in  23rd  Engi- 
neers. 

James  H.  Pott,  1903-09,  Aviator. 

Walter  G.  H.  Pott,  1909-12,  First  Lieutenant, 
Medical  Corps,  Base  Hospital  41,  A.  E.  F. 

William  S.  A.  Pott,  1903-09,  Captain  of  Infan- 
try, A.  E.  F. 

Allen  Potts,  1881-85,  Major  of  Infantry,  A.  E.  F. 

Thomas  R.  Potts,  1911-12,  Lieutenant  and  Pur- 
suit Pilot,  Army  Air  Service,  A.  E.  F. 

T.  Ruffin  Pratt,  Jr.,  1906-09,  Volunteer  Medical 
Service  Corps. 

J.  Woods  Price,  1894-97,  Major,  Medical  Corps, 
Chief  of  Medical  Service,  U.  S.  Army  General 
Hospital  16,  New  Haven,  Conn. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        319 

Alfred  M.  Randolph,  3rd,  1906-08,  First  Lieu- 
tenant, 304th  Engineers,  79th  Division,  A.  E. 
F.     St.  Mihiel  and  Meuse-Argonne  Offensives. 

Archibald  R.  Randolph,  1908-13,  Aviator. 

Buckner  M.  Randolph,  1887-90,  Major,  Medical 
Corps,  Chief  of  Medical  Service,  Walter  Reed 
General  Army  Hospital. 

Charles  C.  Randolph,  Jr.,  1904-08,  In  Service. 

Oscar  De¥/.  Randolph,  1898-1903,  Major  of  In- 
fantry, Camp  Lee,  Va. 

Frank  R.  Reade,  1905-14,  Sergeant,  1st  Class, 
Base  Hospital  41,  A.  E.  F. 

R.  Goodwjm  Rhett,  Jr.,  1910-13,  In  Service. 

Thom.as  L.  Ridout,  1908-09,  Sergeant,  1st  Class, 
S06th  Field  Signal  Battalion,  81st  Division, 
A.  E.  F.     Meuse-Argonne  Offensive. 

Hollis  Rinehart,  Jr.,  1913-17,  Candidate,  Infan- 
try Officers  Training  School,  Camp  Lee,  Va. 

Eppa  Rixey,  Jr.  (teacher),  1915-16,  First  Lieu- 
tenant, Chemical  Warfare  Service,  Head- 
quarters, 1st  Army,  A.  E.  F. 

Charles  B.  Robertson,  1912-14,  Second  Lieuten- 
ant, Army  Air  Service,  Instructor  in  Ele- 
mentary Flying,  Cloud  Flying  and  Acrobatics, 
Ellington  Field,  Texas. 

Harry  M.  Robertson,  1908-11,  First  Lieutenant, 
11th  Field  Artillery,  6th  Division,  A.  E.  F. 

George  B.  Rodney,  1887-88,  Lieutenant-colonel, 
,  Regular  Army. 


320  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Frank  W.  Rodgers,  1905-09,  Second  Lieutenant, 
Army  Air  Service,  A.  E.  F. 

Walter  H.  Rogers,  1911-14,  Second  Lieutenant, 
48th  Infantry. 

Francis  0.  Roller,  1909-13,  Second  Lieutenant, 
313th  Machine  Gun  Battalion,  80th  Division, 
A.  E.  F,  St.  Mihiel  and  Meuse-Argonne 
Offensives.   Wounded  in  Action,  October  1918. 

Mason  Romaine,  Jr.,  1909-11,  First  Lieutenant, 
Medical  Corps,  A.  E.  F. 

Quentin  Roosevelt,  1908-09,  Lieutenant,  95th 
Aero  Squadron,  A.  E.  F.  Killed  in  Action 
behind  the  German  lines,  July  14,  1918. 

Robert  B.  Roosevelt,  Jr.,  1915-17,  Seaman,  U. 
S.  N.  R.  F.,  Patrol  Service,  transferred  to 
Naval  Air  Service  as  Machinist. 

Claiborne  Royall,  1911-12,  First  Lieutenant, 
18th  Machine  Gun  Battalion,  6th  Division, 
A.  E.  F.    Army  of  Occupation. 

Herbert  E.  Rueger,  1912-17,  Private,  Marine 
Corps,  58th  Co.,  Navy  Yard,  Norfolk,  Va. 

James  S.  Rust,  1896-1904,  Served  in  Infantry, 
Camp  Funston,  Kansas. 

F.  Reeves  Rutledge,  1911-14,  Second  Lieutenant, 
Battery  C,  79th  Field  Artillery,  A.  E.  F. 

Rudolph  W.  Santelmann,  1910-13,  Sergeant, 
Co.  A,  312th  Machine  Gun  Battalion,  79th 
Division,  A.  E.  F.  St.  Mihiel  and  Meuse- 
Argonne  Offensives.     Gassed  in  Action. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        321 

T.  Erwin  Schneider,  1915-16,  Corporal,  Co.  B, 

57th  Engineers,  A.  E.  F. 
George  Cloe  Scott,   1889-93,   Lieutenant-com- 
mander, U.  S.  N.  R.  F. 
John  W.  Scott,  Jr.,  1914-18,  Private,  Marine 
Corps,  57th  Co.,  2nd  Regiment,  1st  Provisional 

Brigade,  Port  au  Prince,  Haiti. 
Rossiter  S.  Scott,  Jr.,  1889-91,  Captain,  Co.  C, 

29th  Engineers,  Captain  and  Adjutant,  76th 

Engineers. 
Thomas  B.  Scott,  Jr.,  1909-12,  Corporal,  Field 

Artillery,  A.  E.  F. 
A.   Rives  Seamon,   1903-07,  First  Lieutenant, 

138th    Infantry,    35th    Division,    A.    E.    F. 

Killed  in  Action  in  the  Argonne,  Sept.  29, 1918. 
William  H.   Seamon,   Jr.,   1903-04,   Served  in 

Engineers. 
Thomas  Semmes,  Jr.,  1901-03,  Sergeant-Major, 

U.  S.  Army,  Duty  with  S.  A.  T.  C.  Unit  at 

University  of  Virginia. 
C.  Stewart  Sheild,  1914-17,  Second  Lieutenant, 

Coast  Artillery,  Fort  Monroe,  Virginia. 
Philip  B.  Sheild,  1913-15,  S.  S.  U.  517,  A.  E.  F. 
Harrold  S.  Shipps,  1909-14,  Corporal,  Battery 

A,  117th  Field  Artillery,  31st  Division. 
Harold  W.  Simmons,  1908-13,  In  Service. 
R.  Innis  Slaughter,  1904-09,  Sergeant,  2nd  Cav- 
-  airy,  A.  E.  F.     Meuse- Argonne  Offensive. 


322  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

F.  B.  Smith,  1888-91,  Aviator. 

Hugh  F.  Smith,  1907-09,  In  Service. 

Lorrain  G.  Smith,  1911-13,  Ambulance  Service. 

Harold  H.  Snyder,  1911-12,  Served  in  Navy. 

George  S.  Somerville,  1908-12,  Second  Pharma- 
cist's Mate,  U.  S.  Navy;  Service  in  Cuba,  Texas, 
Norfolk,  and  Washington  with  Hospital  Corps. 

Talbot  T.  Speer,  1907-13,  Captain,  7th  Field 
Artillery,  1st  Division,  A.  E.  F.  In  Action 
at  Luneville,  Seichprey,  Montdidier,  Can- 
tigny,  Soissons,  Pont-a-Mousson.  Burned  by 
liquid  gas  at  Seichprey,  March  1918.  Citation 
for  Gallantry  in  action. 

William  C.  Spencer,  1910-12,  First  Lieutenant, 
112th  Field  Artillery,  29th  Division,  A.  E.  F. 

Tunstall  N.  Spratley,  1911-13,  Chief  Yeoman, 
U.  S.  Navy,  U.  S.  S.  Westerner  (transport). 

L.  Pittman  Springs,  1904-09,  Second  Lieuten- 
ant, 315th  F.  A.,  80th  Division  Balloon  Ob- 
server with  3rd,  14th  and  44th  Balloon  Go's., 
6th  and  3rd  Army  Corps,  A.  E.  F. 

Frank  S.  Spruill,  Jr.,  1912-16,  Captain,  52nd  In- 
fantry, 6th  Division,  A.  E.  F. 

Charles  T.  Stanworth,  1906-09,  Pay  Clerk, 
Navy;  U.  S.  S.  Melville,  mother  ship  for  De- 
stroyers based  at  Queenstown,  April  1918  to 
January  1919.  Assistant  Supply  Officer,  tJ. 
S.  Naval  Torpedo  Repair  Station,  Haulbowline, 
Ireland.    In  two  submarine  attacks,  May  1917. 


The  Story  op  a  Southern  School        323 

Thomas  N.  Stark,  1913-15,  Lieutenant  of  In- 
fantry, A.  E.  F.    Wounded  in  Action. 

Gustave  W.  S.  Stevens,  1881-82,  Lieutenant- 
colonel  Coast  Artillery  Corps.  Colonel. 
Built  the  Signal  Corps  Depot  and  School  at 
Fort  Meyer,  Va.  In  1913  retired  after  30 
years*  service.  On  breaking  out  of  World 
War  re-entered  service  with  rank  of  Colonel. 
Rendered  important  service  in  Artillery  Corps. 
Retired  June,  1920. 

Henry  LeNoble  Stevens,  1909-12,  Lieutenant, 
Air  Service,  A.  E.  F.  Killed  in  Action  near 
Pont-a-Mousson,  September  12,  1918. 

Ernest  M.  Stires,  1881-85,  Served  with  Y.  M.  C. 
A.  in  France. 

Page  VanR.  Stires,  1887-90,  Captain,  Quarter- 
master Corps,  A.  E.  F. 

John  K.  Strubing,  Jr.,  1913-16,  Second  Lieuten- 
ant, Marine  Corps,  Quantico,  Va.  Previous 
Service  as  Anbulance  Driver  with  French 
Army  in  1917. 

C.  Jackson  Stuart,  1913-14,  Second  Lieutenant, 
Army  Air  Service,  Carlstrom  Field. 

W.  Gerhardt  Suhling,  1915-17,  Second  Lieu- 
tenant, Field  Artillery,  Camp  Zachary  Taylor. 

Archibald  M.  Suthon,  1908-12,  Private,  1st 
Class,  43rd  Infantry. 


324  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Walter  J.  Suthon,  Jr.,  1908-11,  Private,  Coast 
Artillery,  Radio  Detachment,  C.  A.  C.  School, 
Fort  Monroe,  Va. 

Corydon  H.  Sutton,  Jr.,  1905-06,  First  Lieuten- 
ant, 3rd  Field  Artillery. 

D.  Wallace  Swift,  1913-16,  Ensign,  U.  S.  N.  R. 
F.,  U.  S.  S.  Westerner  (transport). 

Joseph  R.  Swindell,  1902-03,  Major  of  Infantry, 
155th  Depot  Brigade,  Battalion  Commander 
and  Provost  Marshal,  Camp  Lee,  Va. 

T.  Seddon  Taliaferro,  Jr.,  1915-18,  Second  Lieu- 
tenant, Coast  Artillery,  Fort  Monroe,  Va. 

Richard  B.  Taylor,  1888-92,  Lieutenant-com- 
mander, U.  S.  Navy. 

Tazewell  Taylor,  Jr.,  1913-16,  Second  Lieuten- 
ant of  Infantry,  Camp  Lee,  Va. 

E.  Bradford  Tazewell,  1908-10,  Captain,  5th 
Trench  Mortar  Battalion,  5th  Division,  A. 
E.  F. 

Charles  C.  Tennant,  1894-97,  First  Lieutenant, 
Medical  Corps,  Evacuation  Hospital  14,  1st 
and  3rd  Armies,  A.  E.  F.  St.  Mihiel  and 
Meuse-Argonne  Offensives.  Army  of  Occu- 
pation. 

David  B.  Tennant,  1893-97,  Captain,  Cavalry, 
A.  E.  F. 

Tilton  Tennant,  1914-16,  Corporal,  Co.  C,  307th 
Battalion,  Tank  Corps. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School        325 

Bland  Terry,  1907-09,  Sergeant,  Supply  Co., 
317th  Infantry,  80th  Division,  A.  E.  F. 

Thomas  G.  Terry,  1909-12,  Captain  of  Infantry, 
Personnel  Adjutant,  317th  Infantry,  80th  Di- 
vision, A.  E.  F.  St.  Mihiel  and  Meuse  Ar- 
gonne-Offensives. 

Charlton  M.  Theus,  1910-12,  First  Lieutenant, 
56th  Infantry,  7th  Division,  A.  E.  F.  De- 
fense of  Bois  de  la  Rappe,  2nd  Army  Offensive. 

John  C.  Thomas,  1908-10,  Cadet,  Naval  Avia- 
tion. 

William  G.  Thomas,  1904-05,  Captain,  313th 
Machine  Gun  Battalion,  80th  Division,  A.  E. 
F.  St.  Mihiel  and  Meuse-Argonne  Offensives. 

Robert  E.  Thorn,  1914-16,  Served  in  Artillery. 

Allen  G.  Thurman,  1912-13,  Captain,  Infantry, 
93rd  Division,  A.  E.  F.  Previous  service  as 
Ambulance  Driver  with  French  Army. 

T.  Hardy  Todd,  1905-06,  First  Lieutenant,  315th 
F.  A.,  80  Division,  A.  E.  F.  Meuse-Argonne 
Offensive. 

Rowland  E.  Toy,  1905-07,  Boatswain,  U.  S. 
Army  Transport  Eagle,  transferred  as  Private 
to  Motor  Transport  Corps.  In  engagement 
with  Submarine  July  1918  when  Tippecanoe 
was  sunk. 

Thomas  T.  Trapnell,  1899-1901,  Second  Lieu- 

.     tenant. 


326        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Edward  H.  Trigg,  1910-12,  Second  Lieutenant, 
Field  Artillery,  F.  A.  Reserve  Depot. 

Hugh  H.  Trout,  1895-98,  Major,  Medical  Corps, 
Mobile  Hospital  1,  A.  E.  F.  Present  in  all 
American  Offensives.  Cited  for  efficient  work 
at  Chateau-Thierry  and  in  the  Argonne. 

Albert  S.  J.  Tucker,  1901-04,  Major  of  Infantry, 
Regular  Army,  A.  E.  F. 

Cuthbert  Tunstall,  1908-10,  First  Lieutenant 
and  Pilot,  17th  Aero  Squadron,  A.  E.  F. 

Rudolph  Turk,  1905-09,  Second  Lieutenant, 
Quartermaster  Corps,  Field  Remount  Squad- 
ron 331,  A.  E.  F. 

Courtney  Valk,  1910-11,  Was  in  Service. 

B.  Mason  Value,  1903-04,  Captain  of  Infantry, 
1st  A.  S.  M.,  1st  Army,  A.  E.  F.  St.  Mihiel 
and  Meuse-Ai'gonne  Offensives.  Croix  de 
Guerre.     Cited  for  Gallantry  in  Action. 

Edward  V.  Valz,  1895-99,  Medical  Corps,  U.  S. 
Navy. 

T.  E.  DeWitt  Veeder,  1910-13,  Graduate,  U.  S. 
N.  A.,  1918. 

Charles  S.  Venable,  1893-95,  Major,  Medical 
Corps,  Base  Hospital,  41,  A.  E.  F. 

George  C.  Walker,  1912-16,  Base  Hospital  41, 
A.  E.  F. 

J.  Stewart  Walker,  Jr.,  1910-14,  First  Lieuten- 
ant, Co.  D,  147th  Engineers. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  327 

Benjamin  H.  Wallace,  1910-14,  Second  Lieuten- 
ant, Army  Air  Service,  Rich  Field,  Texas. 

George  C.  Wallace,  1908-11,  First  Lieutenant. 

Philip  H.  Wallace,  1910-15,  Second  Lieutenant, 
Army  Air  Service,  Kelly  Field,  Texas. 

William  J.  H.  Watters,  Jr.,  1895-96,  First  Lieu- 
tenant, Co.  B,  313th  Infantry,  79th  Division, 
A.  E.  F.  Killed  in  Action  at  Montfaucon, 
Sept.  28,  1918. 

George  S.  Weaver,  1906-09,  Sergeant,  23rd 
Motor  Co.,  Motor  Transport  Corps,  A.  E.  F. 

Robert  V.  Weaver,  1909-11,  Sergeant,  535th 
Engineers,  A.  E.  F.   Meuse-Argonne  Offensive. 

B.  Randolph  Wellford,  1910-12,  First  Lieuten- 
ant, Medical  Corps,  Base  Hospital  41,  A.  E.  F. 

Charles  W.  Wells,  1902-03,  Candidate  Officer, 
34th  Battery,  Central  Field  Artillery  Officers 
Training  School. 

James  G.  Wheeler,  1905-08,  Major  of  Infantry, 
159th  Depot  Brigade,  and  Military  Intelli- 
gence Division. 

Joseph  P.  Whelan,  1915-17,  Private,  Machine 
Gun  Co.,  44th  Infantry,  13th  Division. 

Shelby  I.  White,  1905-08,  Private,  Co.  D,  165th 
Infantry,  42nd  Division,  A.  E.  F.  St.  Mihiel 
Offensive. 

W.  H.  Landon  White,  1892-95,  Captain,  Medi- 
cal Corps,  Instructor,  School  of  Urology. 


328        The  Story  of  a  Southern  School 

Robert  L.  Whittle,  1903-06,  Sergeant,  Intelli- 
gence Section,  Headquarters,  80th  Division, 
A.  E.  F.  St.  Mihiel  and  Meuse-Argonne 
Offensives. 

Littleton  McM.  Wickham,  1911-15,  Second  Lieu- 
tenant, Coast  Artillery,  Fort  Monroe,  Vir- 
ginia. 

Elbert  H.  Willett,  1911-12,  Corporal,  Battery  F, 
117th  Field  Artillery,  31st  Division,  A.  E.  F. 

Alexander  W.  Williams,  1899-1902,  Lieuten- 
ant-colonel, Medical  Corps,  Commanding 
Officer  Base  Hospital  45,  A.  E.  F.  Died  in 
France,  October  5,  1918. 

Douglas  B.  Williams,  1904-07,  Captain,  Motor 
Transport  Corps,  Motor  Transport  Officer 
with  American  Forces  in  Siberia,  with  station 
at  Vladivostok. 

Leigh  D.  Williams,  1909-13,  Second  Lieutenant, 
Field  Artillery;  Duty  at  Fort  Sill,  unassigned. 

Richard  P.  V/illiams,  Jr.,  1901-04,  Captain, 
318th  Infantry;  Assistant  Adjutant,  159th  In- 
fantry Brigade,  80th  Division,  A.  E.  F.  St. 
Mihiel  and  Meuse-Argonne  Offensives. 

Lee  T.  H.  Williams,  1907-10,  Second  Lieutenant, 
55th  and  122nd  Engineers,  A.  E.  F. 

Hugh  F.  Willis,  1903-05,  Aviator. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  329 

William  H.  Wilmer,  1879-82  Colonel,  Medical 
Corps,  A.  E.  F.  Officer  in  charge  of  Medical 
Research  Laboratories,  Air  Service.  A.  E.  F. 
Distinguished  Service  Medal.  Cited  by  Gen- 
eral Pershing  for  Distinguished  Service. 

E.  Minor  Wilson,  1912-16,  Private,  Battery  F, 
111th  Field  Artillery,  29th  Division,  A.  E.  F. 
Present  at  2nd  Somme  Offensive. 

George  H.  Wilson,  1912-14,  Motor  Transport 
Corps. 

R.  Gordon  Wilson,  1890-92,  Major,  Medical 
Corps,  Base  Hospital,  Camp  Meade,  Md. 

York  L.  Wilson,  1909-11,  Captain,  60th  Infan- 
try, A.  E.  F.  St.  Mihiel,  Pont-a-Mousson, 
Meuse-Argonne.     Gassed  in  Action. 

George  L.  Wimberley,  Jr.,  1912-15,  Served  in 
Navy. 

John  E.  Wise,  1913-15,  Private,  Base  Hospital, 
Camp  Lee,  Va. 

Charles  M.  Wood,  1905-08,  Captain,  Coast  Ar- 
tillery Corps,  Regular  Ai-my. 

David  J.  Wood,  1909-16,  Ensign,  Naval  Avia- 
tion, Patrol  Work  off  Irish  Coast  and  Flying 
Instructor  at  Pensacola,  Fla. 

Joseph  M.  Wood,  1905-09,  Captain,  Field  Ar- 
tillery, A.  E.  F. 

R.  Warner  Wood,  1900-06,  Ensign,  Naval  Avia- 
tion, Company  25,  Reserve  Force. 


The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  330 

William  N.  Wood,  1906-10,  Second  Lieutenant, 
Army  Air  Service,  42nd  Aero  Squadron. 

Addison  F.  Worthington,  1901-08,  Was  in  Ser- 
vice. 

D.  Murray  Worthington,  1901-06,  Served  in 
Artillery. 

Frederick  C.  Worthington,  1901-04,  Sergeant- 
Major,  318th  Infantry,  80th  Division,  A.  E.  F. 

John  T.  Worthington,  1900-04,  Private,  Marine 
Corps,  421st  Co.,  Paris  Island,  S.  C. 

Kinloch  N.  Yellott,  1916-18,  Candidate,  Ma- 
chine Gun  Officers  Training  School,  Camp 
Hancock,  Ga. 

Frank  R.  Yorke,  1916-17,  Sergeant,  Motor  Dis- 
patch Branch  of  Motor  Transport  Corps, 
108th  Motorcycle  Squad. 

Samuel  W.  Zimmer,  1899-1903,  Major,  Judge 
Advocate  General's  Department. 


INDEX 


Page 
Alderman,  President  Edwin  A.  192 
Alexandria. .  17,  42,  54,  62,  64,  80 

Alumni  Hall 166,  205 

Annual  E   H.  S 126 

Arnold,  Dr.  Thomas 185,  197 

Athletic  Day  instituted, 

107,  176,  240 
Athletics  in  Education 252 

Baker,  Dr.  B.  M 119 

Baker,  B.  M.,  Jr 246,  248 

Baker,  Newton  D 136,  228 

Baker,  Richard  H., 247 

Baker,  Richard  H.  Jr. . . .   164,  218 

Barton,  C.  M 65 

Barton,  D.  R 65 

Barton,  W.  S 65 

Barton,  Major  Randolph 67 

Baskerville,  H.  E 251 

Baskerville,  H.  E.,  Jr 251 

Beach,  Morgan  H 190 

Berkeley,  Landon  C 171 

Berkeley,  Norborne  E 163 

Beverly,  J.  Bradshaw 83 

Beverly,  William 83 

Bibb,  William  Garrett. . .   159,211 

Bible  Class 179 

Bidgood,  Dr.  Charles  G 250 

Blackford,  Rev.  Ambler 

Mason 159,  247 

Blackford,  John  Minor, 

M.  D 158 

Blackford,  Launcelot  Minor, 
M.  A.,  LL.D. 

Parentage 89 

At  Norwood 89 

Army  Experience 90-94 

Principal  of  E.  H.  S 96 

As  a  Churchman 96 

School  policies 105 

Love  of  Shakespeare 106 

Visits  to  England,  etc 107 

Broad  culture 110 

Discipline  of  School 113 

Opinion  as  to  sons  of 

clergy 128 

Tribute  to  Colonel  Hoxton .  135 


Page 

Appreciation  of  Dr.  Henry 
A.    Coit    of    St.    Paul's 

School 143 

Relations  with  trustees  of 

Seminary 146 

Contribution  made  by  School 
under  him  to  education  of 

sons  of  clergy 147 

Receives  degree  of  LL.  D. . .   159 
Affection  shown  him  by  old 

boys 161,  166 

Dedication    to     him    in 

"Whispers" 169 

Indifference  to  accumulat- 
ing money 172 

Methodical  habits  of  work.   173 

Sundry  maxims 173 

Interest  in  athletics 176 

Bible  Class 179 

Christian  character, 181 

Nickname 185 

Relations  to  people  on  the 

Hill 186 

Use  of  time 191 

Death  and  eulogies 204 

Memorial  tablet  in  Chapel.  199 
Blackford,  Mrs.  Launcelot  M.  181 
Blackford,  Launcelot  M.,  Jr. .  218 
Blackford,  Literary  Society .  .   151 

Blair,  Andrew  Beirne 236 

Boone,  Rt.  Rev.  William ....     83 
Botts,  Colonel  Lawson  ....  60,  63 

Bowie,  Rev.  Dr.  W.  R 236 

Branch,  Blythe  W 211 

Brittingham,  Rev.  J.,  letter  of    80 

Brooks,  P.  A.  M 136 

BrowTi,  John  Raid 51 

Brown,  John  Dorsey 250 

Brown,     Rt.     Rev.     William 

Cabell 183,  197,201,260 

Bryan,  Joseph ...  44,  56,  149,  159 
Bryan,  Joseph,  Memorial 

Medal 210 

Bryan,  J.  Stewart.  .   168,  208,  231 
Bryan,  Thomas  Pinckney. .  .  .   158 

Buckingham,  Mrs.  B.  H 209 

Buckle,  Lt.  Cuthbert  C.  .216,  237 


Page 

Burnett,  Henry 163 

Burnett,  Lucien 163,  249 

Bums,  F.  Highlands 137 

Carter,  F.  E 171,  207 

Castleman,  Rev.  Robert  A., 

113,  118,  152 

Castleman,  R.  A.,  Jr 208 

Church  Schools 88 

Clark,  Gaylord  Lee 158 

Close  Corporation 38 

Coit,  Rev.  Dr.  Henry  A. 143 

Cole,  Rev.  John 38 

Cole,  Rev.  John  Thompson, 

116,  190 

Colston,  Edward 78 

Crawford,  Angus  McD 137 

Crawford,  Charles  B.,  M.  D..    137 

Crawford,  L.  Daniel 237 

Craighill,  Colonel  William  E., 

120,  121 
Cronly,  R.  D.,  Jr 248 

Dabney,  Virginius 214 

Dalrymple,  Rev.  Dr.  E.  A. . . .  30 
Dame,    Rev.    William    Page, 

D.  D 137 

Daniel,  John  M.,  Jr.  158,  206,  252 

Davis,  Cary  Nelson 157 

Davis,  Henry  Winter 19 

DeCandolle  quoted 130 

Delta  Kappa  Epsilon 93 

Disbanding  of  School 52 

Dulce  Domum,  origin  of 132 

Dudley,  Rt.  Rev.  Thomas  U.  83 

Echols,  Colonel  Charles  P., 

122,  222 
Echols,    Professor    William 

Holding 87,  94 

Election  of  1860 50 

English  Composition  Medal . .   211 
Enlargement  of  School, 

151,  152,  164 

Fairfax  Literary  Society. .   75,  157 

Fairfax    Memorial    Prize 

Medal 75,  210,  159 

Fairfax,   Randolph.    57,  66,  70,  72 

Character  of 73 

General  Lee's  letter  to  his 
father 72 


Page 

Memoir  of 74 

Mentioned    in    Edinburg 

Review 75 

Army  mess 91,  112 

Fallen,  The  1917-18  243 

Faulkner,  William  Harrison      157 
Faulkner,  Thomas  Green  ....    158 

Fawcett,  Richard  H. 237 

Federal  Occupancy  of  School, 

56,  79 

Ferguson,  Homer  L 216 

Fisher,  D.  K.  Este 121 

Fisher,  Janon 222 

Freeman,  Miss  L  C 209 

Gardner,  Rev.  William  F., . .  . .  79 

Marriage 82 

Character  of 82,  150 

Garnett,  James  Mercer, 

M.  A 39,  72,  76,  77 

Garnett,  Theodore  S.  76,  149,  208 
Gibson,  Rt.  Rev.  Robert  A., 

D.  D 208 

Gildersleeve,  Basil  L.,  Ph.  D..     94 

Glasscock,  Alfred 237 

Goldsborough,  Brice  W.,  M.D.  121 
Goldsborough,  Governor  Phil- 
lips Lee 122 

Goodwin,  Rev.  F.  D 162 

Gravatt,  Rt.  Rev.  William  L.  208 

Greene,  J.  N 218,  219 

Green  way.  Dr.  and  Mrs 188 

Green  way,  Gilbert  C 124 

Greenway,  James  C,  M.  D .  .   124 
Greenway,  John  C 124 

Hall,  Dr.  F.  S 155 

Hammond,  K.J 238 

Hanckel,  Richardson  Miles. . .  238 

Hai  Ian,  Hanson  W 159 

Harpers'  Ferry 63 

Harvard  Civil  War  Tablet ...  56 

Haxall,  Maj.  Boiling 238 

Herbert,  Colonel  Arthur 135 

Herbert,  Rev.  George 259 

Hereford,  William  R 217 

Honor  Roll,  1917-18 225 

Howard  School 18 

Hoxton,  Anne  Robinson 150 


Page 

Hoxton,  Archibald  R. 

157,  165,  194,  203 
204,  246,  253,  254 

Hoxton  Athletic  Field 210 

Hoxton,  Colonel  Llewellyn.  .  .     94 
Parentage  and  education. .  .     97 
Leaves  West  Point  on  grad- 
uation       98 

Resigns  from  U.  S.  Army . .     99 
Enlists  in  Confederate  ser- 
vice    100 

With  western  army 100 

Marriage 101 

Character 102 

Death 133 

Hoxton,  Mrs.  Llewellyn 150 

Hoxton,   Professor  Llev^^ellyn 

G 137 

Hoxton  Memorial  Cottage, 

154,  180 

Hoxton,  William  R 123 

Hubbard,  John  P 117 

Hubbard,  Samuel  H.,  Jr 239 

Ingle,  Rev.  Edward  H 81 

Ingle,  Rt.  Rev.  James  Addi- 
son, D.  D 123 

Ingle,  James  Addison,  Jr.  164,  250 

Jackson,  "Stonewall" 70,  72 

Jett,  Miss  Mary  Landon  209,  247 
Johns,  Rt.  Rev.  John,  D.  D . .  34 
Johns  Prize 211 

Kern,  J.  W 155 

Kennedy,  Rev.  Paca 213 

Key,  Francis  Scott 19 

Key,  Phillip  Barton 19 

Kinsolving,  Arthur  B.,  II., 

163,  246,  249 

Kinsolving,  Arthur  Lee 214 

Kinsolving,  Charles  J.,  Jr. .  .  .  163 
Kinsolving,  Charles  M..  217,  223 
Kinsolving,   Rt.  Rev.  liUcien 

Lee,  D.  D....  121,  127,  168,  260 
Kinsolving,   Rev.  Wvthe 

Leigh,  M.  A 138 

Laird  Prize 210 

Lafrd,  Rev.  William  Ilcnry...  138 
Laird,  Wiliam  Winder . .   137,  210 


Page 

Lay,    Rt.    Rev.    Henry    C, 
D.D 34 

Lee,  Cassias  P.,  Esq., 

21,  34,  79,  80 

Lee,  Cazenove  G 83 

Lee,  Rev.  Frank 83 

Lee,  George  Boiling,  M.  D..  .   124 

Lee,  General  R.  E  , 

17,  29,  30,  85,  93,  233 

Lee,  William  F 68 

Leeper,  Miss  Mary  C 103 

Mr.  Pendleton's  tribute  to 

her 104,  127 

Death  of 138 

Liggett,  Hiram  Shaw  Memor- 
ial Hall 154 

Liggett,   H.  S.,   Junior  Prize 
Medal 154 

Long  tenures  of  teachers 171 

McClelland,  Edmund  L., 

87,  114,  115,  132,  171,  188 
McGuire,  Benjamin  H .  .  . .  65,  69 
fvIcGuire,  Rev.  E.  C,  D.  D...     34 

McGuire,  Hugh,  M.  D 209 

McGuire,  Rev.  John  P 38 

Policies 46,  47,  48 

Death 79 

McGuire,  John  P.,  Jr 193 

McGuire,  Mrs.  John  P.   38,  39,  52 

McGuire,  Johnson 250 

McKim,   Rev.   Randolph  H., 

D.  D 201,  208 

Machen,  Lewis  H 125 

Mackall,  W.  W.,  B.  A 248 

Mahan,  Rev.  Milo,  D.  D..    22,  24 

Mansfield,  General 99 

Married  Assistants 151 

Marshall,  Colonel  James  K.  58,  68 

Mason,  Landon  R.,  Jr 222 

Massie,  Robert  K 162 

May,  Rev.  James,  D.D 25 

Meade,  Francis  Key 118 

Meade  Prize 211 

Meade,    Rt.    Rev.    William, 

D.  D 22,  47 

Meigs,  John quoted  257 

Memorial  Hall 166,  205 

Memorial  Tablet  C.  S.  A., 

56,  58,  65 


Page 

Men   engaged   and   losses  in 

World  War 228 

Messick,  A.  S 223 

Micou,  Rev.  Paul 158 

Miller,  Laurence  M 230,  231 

Minor,  Berkeley. . . .  132,  171,  180 
Minor,  C.  L.,  M.  D., 

117,  118,  127,  138 

Minor,  Farrell  D.,  Jr 239 

Minton,  Lt.  Charles  A 240 

Missionary  Society  Organized  125 
"Monthly  Chronicle"  issued.  126 
Moore,  Captain  Charles  E.  .  .  223 
Moore,  Honorable  R.  Walton, 

114,  127,  190,  200,  228 
Muir,  Peter  Upton 218 

Nelson,  James  Garnett,  M.  D.  157 
Nelson,  Rev.  Kinloch,  D.  D., 

72  77  83 
Nelson,  Thomas  K..  137,  159,  231 
Newton,  Rt.  Rev.  John  B., 

149,  260 

Newton,  John  B.,  Jr 123 

Norwood,  Rev.  William 21 

Old  Boys  Association, 230 

Origin  of  School 20 

Packard,  Rev.  Joseph,  D.  D., 

19,  23,  29,  54,  69,  126 
Packard,  Joseph,  Jr. .  77,  126,  127 
Packard,  Rev.  Thomas  J.  B. 

Litt 83,  113 

Packard,  Walter  J 65 

Packard,  William 65 

Page,  John 24 

Page,  John  C 224 

Page,  Thomas  Nelson 24,  131 

Pemberton,  Francis  R 249 

Pemberton,  John  C 249 

Pemberton,  William  L 249 

Pendleton,  Rev.  W.  H.  K. 

123,  196 
Pendleton,  Rev.  William  Nel- 
son       21 

Penick,  Rt.  Rev.  C.  C 84 

Perkins,  Rev.  E.  T 25 

Peterkin,  Rt.  Rev.  George  W., 

77,  82,  83,  128,  151,  250 


Page 

Peterkin,  Mrs.  George  W 166 

Pithonian  Society 25 

Polk,  Major  General  Leonidas  100 

Porcher,  Samuel 114,  176 

Pott,     William     Sumner 

Appleton 146,  162 

Powell,  Rev.  Noble  C 248 

Randolph,  Rt.  Rev.  Alfred  M., 

D.  D 128,  151,  208 

Randoloh,  Rev.  Oscar  DeW. .  159 
RandolJDh,  Robert  L.,  M.  D. .  121 
Randolph,  Winslow  H  , 

137,  155,  156 
Reade,  Willoughby, 

155,  156,  171,  194,  205,  225 

Reade,  Frank  R 162 

Rhett,  R.  Goodwyn,  M.  A.,  .  121 
Rhett,  R.  Goodwyn,  Jr. .   164,  250 

Riely,  Henry  Carrington 125 

Rinehart  Medal 212 

Robertson,  H.  M,  B,  A 249 

Rockbridge  Battery 29,  72 

Roosevelt,  Quentin 240 

Roots,  Bishop  Logan  H 145 

School,  primitive  condition  of 

Earlier 40,41,43 

Seamon,  Alexander  Rives, 

163,  208,  218,  241 
Seminary  Memorial  Tablet. .  .  138 
Shackleford,  Grigsby  C. .   171,  206 

Shakespeare  Medal 211 

Slaughter,  Dr 208 

Smith,  Rev.  Dr.  W.  D.,  D.  D.  119 

Southall,  Valentine 58,  69 

Sparrow,  Rev.  William,  D.  D., 

25,  35 

Speer,  Talbot  T 162,  223 

Sprigg,  Rev.  D.  F 27,  151 

Stevens,  Lt.  Henry  Le  Noble, 

241 

Stewart,  George  C 150 

Stewart     Memorial     Gymna- 
sium     166 

Stewart,  Misses 166 

Stires,  Rev.  Dr.  E.  M., 

122,228,230,  231 

Strubing,  John  K.,  Jr. 249 

Sullivan,  Algernon  C 68 

Suthon,  ArcWbald  M 250 


Page 

Taliaferro,  T.  Seddon 117 

Tayloe,  James  L 69 

Tayloe,  Lomax 69 

Taylor,  Archibald  H.,  letter  of    81 

Taylor,  Robert  Colman 121 

Taylor,  Walter  H 162 

Thorn,  DeCourcy  W 116 

Thorn,  Pembroke  Lea.  . .   116,  142 

Thring,  Dr.  Edward 170,  179 

Trustees — Questions  as  to  wis- 
dom of  joint  board 232 

Tucker,    Rt.    Rev.    Beverley 

D.,  D.  D 149 

Tyler,  Wat  H 251 

Walke,  Rev.  Roger  A 138 

Walker,  Rev.  Charles  D 82 

Walker,  Rev.  Cornelius, 

D.  D 27,  82,  127 

Walker,  G.  C 214 

Walker,  J.  Carter 193 

Washington,  John  Augustine.     19 

Waters,  Arnold  E 123 

Watters,  James  H.,  Jr 242 

Whaley,  Honorable  R.  S 137 

Wheat,  C.  Roberdeau 66,  69 

"Whispers" 126 

White,  Benjamin, 60, 61, 64,  65 

Whittle,  Rt.  Rev.  Francis  M., 

D.  D 24,27,35,  211,  260 


Page 

Whittle  Prize 211 

Whittle,  Robert  L., 

163,  171,  208,  246 

Wickham,  William  C 19 

Williams,  Lt.  Col.  Alexander 

Watson,  M.  D 158 

Williams,  Richard  Pardee,  Jr  , 

158,  171,  207,  218,  219,  246 
Wilmer,   Rt.   Rev.  J.   P.   B., 

D.  D 20 

Wilmer,  Joseph 150 

Wilmer,  Rt.  Rev.  Richard  H., 

D.  D 18,  119,  120 

Wilmer,  Rev.  Dr.  W.  H 18 

Wilmer,    William   Holland, 

M.  D 119,220,221 

Winchester,  Rt.  Rev.  James 

R.,  D.  D 83,  84 

Winnington-Ingram,  Rt.  Rev.  259 

Wong,  F.  Theodore 144 

Wood,  David  J 164 

Wood,  Thomas  L 137 

World  War 215 

Yen,     T.     Strong     (Yen     Te 

Ching) 144 

Yen,  Williams  W 144,  145 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


Form  L9-42m-8,'49(B5573)444 


THE  LTBEAKY 


jaii 


7501       The  story  of  ^ 
^X6E6___|outhern_lchool 


LD 

75oi 
fi6e6 


Ll^S^^r^^- 


F16  E6 


y 


L   009  549   179   1 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


AA     001 


325  974       2 


J 


